slaine by them but verie cruelly intreated Some dayes before there arriued seuen Companies of Spaniards sent in three ships by the Viceroy of Naples to fill vp his number of two thousand according to the kings commaundement There came in like manner a galleon with many refreshings from Sicile and great store of munition They were haunted still with that infectious sicknesse in Malta 1560 whereof many dyed giuing in the beginning apparent signes of the vnfortunate successe of this armie Queene of Spaine conducted into Spaine Thus the secret judgements of God doe often make mens counsels and resolutions vaine the which in regard of the cause are held good but are not approued by his diuiue prouidence it may be to confound the wisedome of men but without doubt for our offences In the yere 1560 Isabella or Elizabeth queene of Spaine was conducted into Spaine to the king D. Philip her husband being accompanied by Anthonie of Bourbon king of Nauarre with other lords and ladies she was receiued at Ronceuaux by the cardinal D. Francis of Mendosa bishop of Burgos D. Inigo Lopez of Mendosa duke of the Infantazgo and many others who conducted her to Guadalajara where the mariage was celebrated At that time D. Gabriel de la Cueua was Viceroy of Nauarre in the place of D. Bertrand his father deceased who gaue the new queene a stately reception passing by Pampelone The same yere the prince D. Charles sonne to king Philip was sworne and acknowledged to be true successor in the realmes of Castille Nauarre Arragon c. after the accustomed maner of Spaine But to the returne to the warre of Barbarie The Catholike kings nauie stayed many dayes at Malta by reason of the contrarie windes so as in the beginning of the yeare the Generall although he were persuaded by the great Master to stay vntill the weather were better setled commaunded the armie to imbarke and about the middest of Februarie he came to the island of Gerbe where hauing discouered two ships of Alexandria laden with marchandise lying within the chanell they tooke and spoyled them but they vsed no diligence to take two vessels that went with oares which lay more within the which afterwards were no small hurt vnto them Dragut was there with seuen hundred Turkes and Moores on horsebacke and three thousand foot being then in quarell with the Xec or lord of the island who also had good numbers of Arabians and Moores and expecting aid from the Christians was continually in armes against his enemies Drâ—gut held that part of the island which was towards the chanell hauing kept those two vessels readie to send vnto Constantinople Christianr army at Gerbe or to flie away if necessitie forced him hauing no hope to escape on the other side whereas the Xec lay with his forces especially if all the Christians armie were landed whereof a part went to land to fetch fresh water being led by Aluaro de Sandy where skirmishing nine houres together during their watering they receiued no great losse and slue many enemies In the retreat Aluaro was shot in the flanke yet could they not possibly take any one prisoner to be informed of the state of things which was afterwards thought to haue stayed the victorie and to haue ruined their enterprise when as by the taking of the two galliots Dragut could not possibly haue escaped after which the taking of Tripoli had beene easie neither should hee haue had meanes to send to Constantinople to aduertise them of the state of things in Barbarie and to procure an armie It was knowne afterwards that there was great store of money and jewels Occasion of a victorie lost by the Christians which Dragut sent by Vluccialy the pyrat vnto the Bassa of the port to procure succours from the great Turke so as if they had taken and burnt them they had obtained a happie victorie the which was not done partly through the negligence of them that commaunded and partly by the great diligence of the enemie who would not haue the Christians know what past in the island for that there was not any creature liuing found in the two ships all being fled to land In the morning before day the Christians parted with their armie neither could they put any to land in a fregate to discouer the state of the island the Moores were so carefull to defend the shore Two dayes after there came eight gallies to Gerbe the which had stayed at Malta for some prouision where landing vnaduisedly to water they were charged by the Turkes Christians slain by the Turkes in watering who slue an hundred and fiftie good souldiers and tooke some prisoners among which was captaine Pedro Vermudez and of the chiefe of them that were slaine were foure Spaniards Adrian Garzia Alphonso de Guzman Pedro Vianega del Rio and Francisco Mercato which disorder did much trouble the Generall being now at Secco di Palo with the whole armie and they were all much discontented to heare afterwards that a fregate of the knights of Malta passing neere vnto Gerbe had beene told by two Renegadoes that Dragut was there and that Vluccialy was gone with two galliots to Constantinople And which was worse the armie was forced to stay some dayes at Secco di Palo by reason of contrarie windes being an hundred and fiftie miles from Tripoli where drinking fresh water digged in those sands but of a pestiferous qualitie it brought a pestilent infirmitie into the armie whereof many dyed In the end a Southeast wind arising it did hinder their course to Tripoli and staying there infinit numbers dyed through the corruption of the ayre and water this pestilent disease increasing daily hauing wasted a great part of their munition and broken the Admirals ship by the mariners negligence hauing also lost two smaller ships laden with victuals at Chercheny they had not many men in the armie for this enterprise expecting footmen from Naples and Sicile and the Galeon of Cicala two galliots and some ships which had beene kept backe by contrarie windes Wherefore they resolued to returne and to land at Gerbe where they arriued the two and twentieth day of March and on the seuen and twentieth Aluaro de Sandy Marshall generall of the campe landed with their men Christians army land at Gerbe and some field peeces to lodge in good order neere vnto certaine wells of fresh water two miles from the castle towards the West At their landing Aluaros nephew died of a pestilent feuer carrying his name a young man of great hope he was much lamented by him and the whole armie Hauing at night made three squadrons of all his men they lodged neere Sandy not thinking it fit to goe vnto the wells for that hee found by many coniectures that the Moores had receiued them as enemies wherefore it would bee dangerous if lodging late they should bee charged by the enemy At night the Xec sent two men with a fayned Embassage intreating the
of the King D. Alphonsos dominions was vncertaine but they say there were 14000. horse amongst the which were aboue fifteen hundred Knights nobly descended Of them of Portugal the number is not set downe All these souldiars were entertained lodged and bountifully rewarded by the King D. Alphonso according to euery mans ranke and dignity giuing pay to all in general to euery footman sixe pence a day and to euery horse-man two shillings which were worth a Marauidis and one third part of the money which was then currant and the boyes and women of these souldiars had pay accordingly saith Garibay the number of cartes to carry their baggage is made excessiue by the Archbishop Roderigo reporting them to bee 60000. the which by others is reduced to the like number of beasts of burthen and not of cartes What soeuer it were this army was one of the greatest which had beene seene in many ages wherein the vnion and concord was admirable seeing it consisted of so many nations of sundry languages and humors An. 1212. This armie parted in Iune in the yeere of our Lord 1212. the conduct of the vltramontany or beyond the mountaines for so they called the strangers was giuen to Diego Lopes de Haro Lord of Biscay who was now reconciled to the King of Castille generall of the whole armie they came to lodge at Malagon about fourteene leagues from Toledo the third daie the place beeing ill defended by the Arabians was forced Exploits of the Christians armies against the Moores and the garrison cut in peeces From thence the Christian Kings aduanced to Calatraua which was come into the Moores power and past the riuer of Guadiana Many were of opinion that they should not spend their time in the sieges of townes where most commonly the best men are lost notwithstanding the towne of Calatraua was battred and so prest as the captaine of the garrison called Aben-Abir or according vnto others Aben Calis after that hee had valiantly defended himselfe yeelded vpon composition to haue their liues saued the which was duly obserued by the Kings of Castille and Arragon contrary to the strangers wil who would haue had them all put to the sword The Earle D. Diego Lopes de Hara had the charge to conduct them to a place of safety according to the composition The towne was spoiled by the strangers and Arragonois and then deliuered to the Knights of the Calatraua at which place there grew some discontentment by reason that their victuals for so great a multitude grew short as it often happens and therefore the greatest armies are not euer of greatest effect for in an excessiue multitude there is euer confusion and disobedience and it is impossible to prouide for all necessities Great multituds in armies are not euer of greatest effect so as often times many great preparations haue gone to smoake by these defects and haue lost goodly occasions of gallant exploites but God prouided for it for a great number of strangers vpon this cause returned into their countries whereby the Spaniards purchased the more honor The Archbishop of Narbonne with some of the nobility of his country and of the county of Poictou staied stil. The army parted from Calatraua and came and camped at Alarcos which place being found abandoned was manned with a good garrison there D. Sancho King of Nauarre came and ioyned with the Kings of Castille and Arragon bringing with him great troupes of souldiers both of his owne subiects and of other nations especially of French leauied by him D. Sancho king of Nauarre comes to aide the King of Castille and voluntaries beeing desirous to see this warre hoping to winne honour and wealth if they liued or dying to bee in the ranke of Martires and to winne Paradice The Histories make mention of D. Gomes Garces d' Agoncilo standard-bearer of Nauarre D. Garcia Almorauid D. Pedro Martines de Leet D. Pedro Garces d' Aronis D. Sancho Fernandes of Montagudo D. Pedro Martines of Subica D. Martin of Milagro D. Garcia Ximines of Varriz D. William Roldouyn D. Garcia Garces of Aoyz D. Pedro Ximenes of Oilletà and D. Ximenes d' Aybuar chiefe Knights of Nauarre which accompanied the King of Nauarre to this warre many forts and places which were held by the Moores in that countrie were taken by the Christian Princes who marched against Saluatierra where they tooke a vew of their army the which they lodged vnder the mountaine called Sierra Morena at Guadalfajar Aben Mahomad who had succeeded his father Aben Ioseph Mahozemut in the Empire of the Almohades of Affrike beeing aduertised of this great preparation which the Christians made against him and his sect was past into Spaine with great troupes both of horse and foote beeing followed by other forces which came dayly out of Affrike into Andalusia so as hee had gathered together about Iaen one of the greatest armies that had beene euer seene since the first entry of the Moores whilest that the Christian armie was imployed to recouer the country which lies betwixt Toledo and the mountaine which bounds Andalusia the which the Moores seeing to bee lost they resolued to attend the Christians army in a place of aduantage and to flie the plaines so as marching to Baeça they seized vpon the passage of Losa in the fieldes of Tolousa The Christians as it was the will of God whilest their enemies were doubtful what course to take past ouer the mountaine called Sierra Muradel by safe and vnknowne waies being guided by a huntsman and shepheard whose Image is to bee seene in the great chappel of the Cathedral church of Toledo cut in stone and chased away some Moores which were in the castle of Ferral neere vnto the rocke of Loça from whence after many difficulties and councels they made choise of a place fit to put themselues in battaile as the Moores did in like manner King Aben Mahumad who lodged vpon a hill where he might view his whole army diuided into many squadrons in that where the Kings person was were the most valiant Moores of the whole army and they say hee caused that battailion to be compassed about with stakes tied together with chaines that taking from them al hope of flight they might be forced to fight with more resolution hee himselfe was seated in a high throne vnder a rich pauilion and in this equipage hee proudly offred battaile to the confederate Kings the which for that their men were weary with the rough and vneasie passage of the mountaine they would not accept that day which the barbarous King tooke for his aduantage as if feare had kept the Christians from fighting writing to the chiefe townes of his dominions that were neere that he held the victory in his hands and that within three daies hee should haue the three Kings his aduersaries at his command notwithstanding that many of his captaines did assure him that the Christians made shew rather to fight then to flie
The day following the Moores presented themselues againe in battaile but the Christians kept themselues within their forts and trenches Battaâ—â—e memorable of Muradal and deseat of the Mooreâ— The 3. day which was the 16. of Iuly both armies ioyned in battaile where there was a furious fight battailon against battailon and squadron against squadron with such obstinacy as the victory was for many houres doubtful euery one both captaines and souldiers striuing to doe well being seene and obserued by their Kings and by the principal men of both parties but in the end the Moores beganne to recoyle and to goe to route Then did the Christians presse them so furiously as they put them to a shameful lamentable flight made an incredible slaughter King Aben Mahumad beeing perswaded by his brother Aben Zeit retired with great griefe towards the towne of Iaen there beeing no meanes to gather his troupes againe together Number of the dead The Authors of the Spanish History write wherein it may be they exceed that there were 200000. Moores slaine vpon the place and many prisoners taken among the which they number aboue 35000. horse Great was the riches they found in their campe of tapistry siluer plate armes horses moyles camels gold and siluer coyned and other things of great price Of the Christians according to the Archbishop Roderigo there died but 25. others say 115. but Beuter and other affirme there were 25000. slaine of the Christians side the which is not vnlikely considering the resistance the Moores made and the long time the fight continued But it is a thing worthy obseruation that notwithstanding the great multitude of dead bodies which lying one vpon an other were like hils after they had beene spoiled by the horse-boyes and peasants there was little bloud seene vpon the ground the which is to be imputed to the dry constitution of the Arabians and Affricans Sotherne people who besides that they are dried vp with the heate of the sun in that region eate those things which are of smal norrishmeÌ„t and drinke nothing but water so as they engender little bloud the which is pale discolloured The Kings performed the parts not only of wise and circomspect captaines but also of valiant soldiers The constancy of King D. Alphonso was great who was neuer seene to change collour nor the countenance of an assured captaine notwithstanding the diuers euents which we may thinke were represented vnto him in so dangerous a battaile great was his valour and resolution to expose himself to a shower of arrowes which fel vpon his men Valour of D. Alphonso the noble King of Castile and to thrust himselfe into the presse where hee saw they gaue backe to succour them so as the Lords and Prelats which were in armes that day had great labor to keepe him back D. Pedro King of Arragon had his cuirasse peirced to the quicke with a lance but God preserued him The King of Nauarre did also carry himselfe worthily but there was a Chanoine Chanter of the church of Toledo called Domingo Pascal who carried the crosse before the Archbishop D. Roderigo as it is the customes to carry before Primates which did wonders for hee past and re-past and ranne through the squadrons of the Moores with his crosse and had no harme The tombe of this Chanoine is to bee seene at this day in Saint Lucies chappel in the great church of Toledo It is a pittie the Authors of these histories haue not beene more iust vnto those valiant men which imployed themselues that daie to maintaine the Christians estate in Spaine and haue not written many particularities which happened during the fight which should redound to the honour of families and their posterities and should serue as a spurre to generous mindes wherein the Archbishop D. Roderigo is chiefly to be blamed hauing beene present at that battaile The victorious army pursued them that fled vntil night and then they went to lodge in the enemies campe where they found tents victuals armes and other riches in great aboundance there they past the night giuing thankes vnto God for such an important victory Then the King D. Alphonso thought it fit to diuide the spoiles Diuision of the spoiles after the battaile of Muraâ—al and to doe publicke honor after the manner of the ancients to those great personages which had carried them valiantly in the battaile He named for Iudge and distributer of these things D. Diego Lopes de Haro a Nobleman very expert in matters of warre by whom the tent of the Miralmumin of the Arabians was giuen to D. Pedro King of Arragon the which was exceeding rich yet others say it was alotted to the King of Nauarre for his part to whom for that hee with his men had first broken the fortification made with chaines about the squadron where the great Miralmumins person was in battaile was adiudged all the bootie taken within the sayd circuit Armories of Nauarre as the Spaniards report in the which were many camels with their burthens for which consideration some say that the Kings of Nauarre carrie in their armes chaines of gold in a field gueules Of the rest of the spoiles which were fouÌ„d without this fortification there was a good part thereof giuen to the King of Arragon D. Diego Lopes did adiudge vnto D. Alphonso for his part the honour of the victorie and to the other captaines knights and souldiers what they could get This diuision was allowed by the Kings and all the rest Many haue thought that by reason of this victory King D. Alphonso tooke a castle Or in a field gueules which are the armes of Castille at this daie inferring thereby that the realme of Castille was a fort and assured rampar against the Moores and Infidels their enemies in whose bloud the Tower seemes to bee planted but there are priuileges found in the treasury of Saint Dominike of Calsada the which Garibay reports that he hath seen more ancient then this battaile granted by this king hauing a seale of lead like vnto the Popes the which hath on the one side a castle and on the other the picture of a king on horsebacke the which doth witnesse that before the battaile of Muradal or Tolouse they vsed this deuise or blason in their armes it is like that this King D. Alphonso vsed it first in his armes but vpon what consideration it is neither easie nor safe to iudge The Christian Princes making vse of this happy victory whilst the Moores were amazed and weake tooke Bicles Castro Feral Bagnos and Tolouse then they came to Baeça which they found abandoned the inhabitants hauing carried their wiues children and all they had to Vbeda except some which were fortified in the Megida the which they burned Then they matrched to Vbeda and tooke it by force putting many of the Inhabitants to the sword and making slaues of the rest by the instigations of some Prelats which sollowed the army
Henry Henriques his Vnckle Almerie to the great Commander of Leon and Guadix to Don Diego Hurtado de Mendoza 1490. the Cardinalls brother The Gouernor of Solobregna and other Moores Moores did likewise yeeld their Fortes and Castles to the Kings and did taste of their mildnesse and clemencie The towne of Andaraz was assigned to Muley Boabdelin for his residence with a thousand Mudejares to his vassalls and foure millions of Marauedis for his pention which hee enioyed but a yeare for disdaining to liue as a subiect there where hee had reigned hee went ouer into Affricke By meanes whereof Mahomet Boabdelin the little remayned sole King of Granado who not long after was brought to the same passe like his vncle as shall appeare The Bishops and the Clergie did in these cities performe the accustomed purifications and ceremonies and Almery and Guadix were after that erected into Episcopall Seas The power of the Moores after the taking of these places was in a manner brought to nothing the city of Granado with a few other places remayning to Mahumet the Little but all that was done was to no purpose vnlesse Granado were taken which had beene the chiefe of that rich and mighty Kingdome for many yeeres wherefore Mahumet was entreated by the Kings to giue them the city of Granado alleadging a certaine agreement and promise which he had made vnto them that vpon the conquest of the cities of Baça Guadix and Almerie by the King and Queene they should giue them to Mahumet the Little with certaine other places vpon condition that hee should liue vnder them as their vassall and that hee should enioy the rents and reuenues of those places and hee in regarde thereof should deliuer the city of Granado into their hands But the said Mahumet thought it an hard matter from a Master to become a seruant and from a King a subiect therefore some times excusing himselfe by the resistance of the Moores of Granado from performing his promise and at other times demanding more townes and reuenues this last was graunted him with promise to amplifie and enlarge his dominion and as for the rebellious Moores hee was enioyned to disarme them Some King Mahumet the Little enforced to rebell who saw that it must needes bee so did yeeld vp their weapons others who could not endure such basenesse did stirre vp King Mahomet in such sort as hee rebelled openly with them wherefore this yeere 1490. the Moore King beganne the warre againe and tooke diuers castles neere to the city driuing away the Christians from thence by reason whereof the garrisons of Alhama Loxa the townes of Illora Moclin Montefrio Alhedin and Colomera were fortified by the Kings who contenting themselues for that time to haue secured the frontiers and the new conquered cities they went to Cordoua and from thence to Siuill where receiuing newes how the Moores spoiled the country they appointed Don Inigo Lopes de Mendoza Earle of Tendilla Generall Sharpe resistance of Moores who abiding at Alcala the real did giue and take many defeats but it was not long after before King Fernand came in his person with an army of fiue thousand horse and twenty thousand foote and spoyled all the territory of Granado where hee left nothing for the Moores to liue on or to yeeld them any ease or commodity not without sharpe resistances skirmishes and dangerous and deadly incounters as well on the one side as the other in the campes retreat the Marquis of Villenas brother called Alphonso de Pacheco Stefano de Luxon and an other captaine of the Marquis The Marquis of Villena valiant and charitable did amongst others loose their liues the Marquis of Villena himselfe was hurt in the arme which hee felt euer after during his life but at that time hee purchased the fame of a braue generous and charitable Knight towards his seruants for perceiuing that a groome of his Chamber was hand to hand in fight with fiue Moores who had the oddes of him he not being able to endure to see his seruant in that danger did not feare to hazard his owne person in his rescue but spurred his horse against those Moores slue two of them with his owne hand and put the other to flight and there he receiued that hurt After that King the had made his retreate and was gonne to Cordoua with the army sending them home to their houses for they were all of Andaluzia and the neighbour Prouinces the Moores hauing gathered together some forces in the city and out of the hill called Sierra Neuada came and planted their seege before Alhedin which was kept by Mondo of Quesada where they did assaile furiously seuen daies and seuen nights in such sort as the Christians hauing no leisure to eate or sleepe were constrained to giue ouer the place except a strong tower whereinto they shut themselues where they made the best resistance they could The King hauing notice of the daunger they were in did forthwith assemble forces for their succour but it could not come soone enough for the beseeged Christians hauing done as much as men could doe in their owne defence were at the last constrained to yeeld to the enemies discretion who carryed them all away for slaues to Granado Exploâ—ts of the Moores when the King heard this hee turned back againe but the Moores proud of their victory proceeded on in taking of places as Marchena and others and because there was nothing to bee had in the territory of Granado they prouided their victualls out of Affrick hauing procured the Moores Mudeiares of Solobregna a sea towne against their faith giuen and sworne to the Kings of Castile to giue them safe accesse in their harbor with victuals money and other commodities and they receiued King Mahomet into their towne who a great while besieged the Castle which was defended by Francisco Ramires of Madrid till such time as hauing intelligence of the comming of the Christian Armie hee was constrained to abandon it and to returne to Granado whether King Ferdinand came to make an end of his former spoile And because hee vnderstood that the Moores who remained in Baça Guadix and Almerie had intelligence with King Mahomet hee went thither and caused that curssed race to bee expelled and dislodged out of all the walled townes and Castles permitting them to dwell in the Villages thereabout if they would and then went back to Siuill In that Citty in the moneth of March this yeare one thousand foure hundred and ninety were celebrated the promises of marriage betwixt the Infanta Isabell and Prince Iohn of Portugall Don Fernand Siluera and Doctor Iohn de Taxeda high Chancellor of that kingdome beeing sent thether Ambassadors for that purpose the Cardinall of Spaine performing the ceremonie The feasts costs gifts and presents were great and magnificent and the Kings beeing at Constantine vpon their returne to Siuill they sent the betrothed Princesse into Portugall who was attended
had The Turks they of Cambaia prest the siege hard but more by land than by sea for that they held it weakest on that side so as battering a tower they made a great ruine by the which they were in great danger to lose the whole castle the enimy seeking twise a day to force it which they continued all the month of October Silueria did sodenly cast vp a trauers with good flanks wherby they might brauely defend theÌ„selues making great slaughter of the Turks On the 20 of October they attempted to take a tower standing towards the sea for the defence of the Castle by scalado but they were repulst with great losse yet the next day they came with 10 gallies 33 armed barks with great numbers of soldiers to force the tower but in vaine for they were not only forced to retire by 50 Christians which defended it but also flanked by the artillery of the castle there were in 2 dais aboue 800 slain Sallie of the Portugalls vpon the Turkes at Diu. many vessels sunck Three daies after at noon day when they least expected there was a sally made by 150 Portugalls who entred the Turks treÌ„ches that were sleeping with such resolution as they slew about 260 so disordered the whole army as they could scarce put theÌ„selues in defence but seeing the nuÌ„ber so small they offred to charge them yet so late as they had time to retire into the fort in good order with the losse of 3 men only 6 hurt Soon after Silueria sent a frigot to Goa to craue aid froÌ„ Acugna who had already sent 16 galeots Garcia Norogna viceroy at the Indies with poulder march some soldiers but they were not yet come to Diu At the coÌ„ming of this secoÌ„d message to Goa Garcia of Norogna was come to viceroy who took vpon him the charge to prepare a great armie to succor the besieged and to fight with the enemie if need were Arriuing the 11 of September and taking vpon him the gouernment he gaue libertie to Acugna to returne into Europe but he died in his voyage neere vnto cap Bone Esperance hauing bin gouernor for his K. tenne yeres at the Indies Death of Nonio Acâ—gna with much honor and reputation Norogno came wel prouided from Portugall for this war for that they had intelligence of the Turks preparation in Egipt bringing 7000 soldiers in 11 ships being at Goa he prepared 12 great ships of burthen called hulks 16 galeons 25 chrauels 29 gallies of 26 banks 15 galeots and 20 â—oists which in al made 117 great smal Army of Portugalles prepared against the Turkes but al wel armed The â— of Nouember Soliman Bascha made his first attempt to force the castle of Diu but he found a braue resistance Silueria hauing the night before discouered the Turks intentions by their preparations At the break of day there approched neere vnto the tower vpon the sea about 50 barkes and 12 gallies full of soldiers engins making a shew to assaile it but it was only to draw their force thither from the land part where they meant to make their greatest attempt But Silueria like a discreet captaine knowing the strength of that part towards the sea brought his greatest force where there was most need where the enemy was likely to vse his greatest force And so it fel out for first of all there were 3000 Turks which presented themselues to the assault who for an houres space were brauely affronted by the Portugalls and in the end repulsed with great losse but the Bascha renued the fight with brauer men but fewer in number which did not a little terrifie Silueria who had seen many of his men slaine in the first assault Assault giuen by the Turkes 〈◊〉 Diu. He therefore commaunded his lieutenant Roderigo of Araue who was in the tower towards the Sea to come vnto him with his fresh band the which was speedily effected but vnfortunatly for him being slain with a shot in whose place Emanuel Vasconcello was put being followed by 30 fresh soludiers for that the enemy omitted no force Vasconcello carried himself brauely the enemy being vpon the breach whereas they were come to the sword in the end repulst Hauing had som litle rest behold ther sallied out of the treÌ„ches aboue 6000 Ianisaries Turks others of the realm of CaÌ„baia which SolimaÌ„ had chosen reserued for the last toouerthrow the Portugals forces which wer alredy much weakened and at the same instant he caused a generall assault to be giuen to the whole castle The enemy aduanced to the rampires and the Portugalls made resistance Silueria went from place to place with a few choice souldiers and comming where hee saw greatest need he turned him vnto his company and said Ah countrymen do you not remember that you are the souldiers of Christ for the confession of whose faith we haue put on these armes follow me then sacrifice your liues gloriously in his seruice who refused not to suffer a shameful death for our health And without speaking more words shaking his sword he went wher he saw most of the enemies wheras he made such resistance as after 5 houres that this last assault continued he made the enemies attempts vaine Turkes valianâ—ly repulsed at Diu. At the last night gaue an end to this cruell assault not without great slaughter of the Mahumetans they had lost that day as some write aboue 3500 besides hurt men of the Portugals there were 70 slaine aboue 300 wounded so as they say there remained only 12 vntoucht But the numbers of the slaine and wounded are diuersly reported yet they al affirm that if the enemy had giuen another assault they could not haue withstood it wanting both men munition for they had no poulder but what their ordnance was charged with so as Silueria to prouide for a future mischiefe causes those peeces which were towards the sea to be drawne away in the night to be planted towards the land But the Bascha seeing his attempts vaine laied the blame proudly vpon Coffaro other Lords of the countrey who had assured him that the fort was very weake and not able to make two days defence moreouer he said they had abused him and not assisted him with such forces as they had promised him in the beginning assured the great Turk in Constantinople so as full of wrath shame he knew not what to resolue for that there was a bruit of a Portugal army which was preparing at Goa doubting they wold fight with him both by sea land trusting litle in them of CaÌ„baia who in effect hated him generally for the sacking of Diu other great wrongs the Turkes had done them Besides they feared that this cruel man hauing chased away the Portugals would put their new king to death and seaze tyrannously on the whole Countrey Whilest they stood vpon these termes the 16 galeots
went by Metz to Spire and from thence to Ratisbone Castille where hee had appointed an imperiall diet as well to prouide for the warre against the Turke as to bring the Protestants vnder the obedience of the Pope and Church of Rome which was a faire publique pretext but hee had other designes for the aduancement of his owne house which hee did hope to attaine vnto vnder colour of religion as it appeared and vsing at that time this shadow of religion hee thought to stay the French king from making war being much offended for that Cesar Fregose and Anthony Rinson his embassadours were murthered vpon the riuer Po Voyage of the emperor to Alger going to Venice by vndertaking the conquest of Alger for the which hauing assembled what forces hee thought sufficient out of Germanie Italie and Spaine hauing seene Pope Paul at Luques reiecting obstinately the wise councell of Andrew Doria and other great Captaines aduising him to deferre the enterprise vntill the Spring following by reason of the season of Autume which would be come before hee should land his men and the bad disposition of that yeare but he imbarqued in the port of Luna and came in view of Alger with aboue two hundred and fiftie vesselles of the which there were threescore fiue gallies which caried two and twenty thousand foot entertained with some three thousand voluntaries and twelue hundred horse besides the traine of noblemen and captains which did accompany him whereof the chiefe were D. Fernand Gonzague Viceroy of Sicile D. Fernand of Toledo duke of Alua Andrew Doria prince of Melfi Assan Aga gouernour of Algier Virginio Vrsino earle of Anguilara Augustine Spinola and Camillo Colonna Barberousse had left Assan Aga a renegado of Sardinia gouernour in Alger being accompanied besides the Moores inhabitants by many Turkes of the which there were 800 horsemen for the defence of the towne without it there were great numbers of horse and foot Alarabes and Africans entertained or otherwise drawne thither with the hope of spoile Disposition of the Alarabes of Afrike For this vagabond nation doe like vnto rauens or vultures who by a certaine instinct follow armies being assured to finde whereon to feede So this people when they heare of any tumult in the country they stay not till they be inuited but flie thither in great troups as people which haue no other care nor imploiment but to theue by whom the emperours army was much annoyed in the landing which was on the East side towards Cape Metafuso Imperiall armie landed at Alger within 7 miles of Alger They diuided the army into three batallions on the left hand were the Spaniards with Aluaro de Sande marshal of the field and with D. Fernand Gonzague viceroy of Sicile and the duke of Camerino In the battel where the emperors person was the Germans marcht and on the right hand towards the sea were the Italians with their colonels the earle of Santa Fiora and other noblemen aduenturers That day they marched only 2 miles and staied neere vnto a fountaine that night hauing still sight of the Moores and Arabians on horse backe but they durst not approch to charge the Christians but at night thinking they had beene at rest they came downe from a neere mountaine on the south side with great cries charged the Christians by whom they were easily repulsed with losse The Emperour at his first landing had sent to trie Assan Aga the gouernour if hee would yeeld vp the place to his Majestie for reward and not subiect himselfe to the danger of a mighty and victorious enemy But the Aga answered with a smiling countenaunce that hee was to defend that place against the Christians as it had beene done twice to their great losse and some write that hee grew thus confident not that hee found himselfe so well furnished for his defence but through the words of an old Inchauntresse who hauing foretold the vnfortunate attempts of D. Diego de Vera and D. Hugo de Moncada had also affirmed that the Emperour of Christendome should suffer great losse there The next day they marched three miles and camped within two miles of Alger in a place strong by nature being flanked by two torrents which fall from the mountaines the Spanish foot whereof the Duke of Alua generall of the horse was the chiefe took their lodging vpon a little hill from which the army might haue been much annoyed The sea being also growne somewhat calme after a great storme the gallies came within canon shot of Alger and the shippes drawing neere they did with great toile vnship their horses there being a great skirmish betwixt the Spaniards and Moores vpon the hill But in the meane time they gaue order to land their victualls artillerie and munition Towards night the sea began to swel againe there fell such abundance of raine all night with a cold northern wind which is dangerous vpon that coast as both the campe at land and the army at sea did suffer much and the enemies imbracing this occasion thinking they could not be much annoyed with the Christians shot meant to assaile them at the breake of day And so the Arabians which were abroad and the Turkes and Moores within the city being ioyned made a great attempt on the Spaniards and Italians quarters towards the mountaine and the sea shoare the Germans being something more backward but the Spaniards repulst the enimy valiantly although they could not vse their harquebuses did win much more commendation than the Italians who keeping a gard vpon a bridge which was vpon one of those torrents suffered them to winne that passage so as the enemies horsemen came euen vnto their quarter Italians asâ—ailed by the Turkâ—s at Alger Camillo Colonna was that day in gard who with great valour withstood the Barbarians force and putting them to flight chased them beyond the bridge thinking it sufficient But it was the opinion of D. Ferdinand of Gonzaga to pursue the enemy that they of the towne not being able to vse their artillerie by reason of the raine the Christians in their pursuite might happely enter pell mell with the Turkes and so sending Spinolaes regiment after them they pursued them vnto the port of Algier the which they finding shut the Turkes went about the wall and being wel acquainted with those places escaped from the Italians who retiring incouraged the enemie to sally forth and to pursue them with great numbers they being new souldiers tired with the raine and myre not knowing the country and wearied first with pursuing the enemy they fainted and disbanded so as the Barbarians made a great slaughter of them for Assan Aga sallying forth with his horsemen and fresh foot they were easily put to rout but some knights of Rhodes colonell Spinola count Iohn Francisco de Bagna with some few captaines and old souldiers making a stand at a bridge withstood the enemies force And yet worse would
haue store of victualls brought from the ships vnto the campe but they that were interessed seemed to haue small care of the publike good There were two thousand foot Italians Spaniards and Dutch appointed for the gard of this fort with fifty horse vnder the Colonel Michel of Baraona There was order giuen to haue the Xec take the oth who should aduance the armes of Spaine And then hee resolued to part with the army in the beginning of May but hee was staied vpon some controuersie growne betwixt the Christians and the Moores vpon a light occasion but it was wisely pacified and some that had most offended punished The fame of the army increasing and the solemnitie performed the fifth of May a mile from the campe in the presence of Monreal the Generals Secretary and some of his gentlemen Xec swears â—bedience and tribute to the King of Spaine the Xec did sweare vpon the Alcaron to bee faithfull to the king of Spaine to pay euery yeere sixe thousand crownes foure Estriges foure Lancrets foure Falcons and one Camell and in like manner the Moores that were with him did sweare vassalage and fealtie vnto him Then order was giuen to imbarke the army wherein they were verie slacke and negligent vntill that there came a message from the Great Master to the Generall assuring him that the Turkes gallies being foure score and fiue had parted from Gozo on the eight day of that month at night with an intent as hee did coniecture to releeue Tripoly and then to seeke out the Christians army hearing that it was vnfurnished of souldiars and out of order Then euery man desired to bee at sea so as the confusion was great and their opinion diuers but most concurred to go presently to sea The Generall went to Iohn Andrew Doria being not well recouered of a great Infirmitie to resolue of all things leauing a charge with Alnaro to haue his men readie so as returning at night he might not stay Doria being resolued to put to sea and hauing giuen order to the ships to follow him he left a gallie called the Contesse for the duke to imbarke in being light and well furnished with slaues that all things being ordered hee might goe and joyne with the armie The Generall would not omit any duetie that night being before the twelfth day but hauing giuen good instructions to the gouernour of the fort he spake with great efficacie to the souldiers which remained assuring them That the armie at sea being in that accident in greater daunger than the fort it was fit he should be where the perill was most apparent entertaining them after this manner vntill the day began to breake when as he with Sandy came vnto the fregate which should carrie them to the gallie that was gouerned by the Commaunder Guimarano But hee made a signe vnto him with his hand that hee should retire to land for that the Turkes armie began to appeare with an intent to charge the Christians After Dorias resolutions to get out of those shelues there arose a contrarie wind which did hinder him so as the Turkes Generall hauing cast anker but sixteene miles from Gerbe the night before hauing sent Cara Mustafa gouernour of Mitelen and Vluccialy to discouer he vnderstood in what confusion the Christians were being readie to depart hee then resolued to set vpon them at the breake of day with which resolution hee came on with a prosperous wind when as Scipion going forth with a squadron of gallies for the gard hee was so suddenly surprised by the Turkes as hee had no time to aduertise the armie so as euerie man being amazed by this sudden accident they had no other care but how to flie but it was done with that confusion which a sudden feare of an ineuitable daunger doth vsually bring Iohn Andrew Doria distrusting his Admirall gallie for that it was old and heauie hee resolued to draw neere to land being forced to recouer the fort in a barke Armie of Christians miserably lost at Gerbe being a mile off the gallie was presently abandoned and left in the slaues hands who being at libertie carried it to the enemie It was a miserable spectacle to see that mightie armie scattered in an instant some one way some another There were seuen gallies which sought to saue themselues in the chanell of Gerbe where most of the men leaping into the water although they were farre from land sought to saue their liues by swimming so as all the shore was full of men The Marshall Sandy ranne thither with a great troupe of shot and pikes to defend them that came to land for that the Moores being treacherous and inconstant had presently changed their minds and slue and spoyled as many as came vnto their hands The Generall to auoyd this other mischiefe sent word vnto the Xec by the king of Caruano and the Infant of Tunis That hee should forbid his Moores to annoy the Christians putting him in mind of his faith formerly giuen But they prepared to flie also fearing the Turkes pretending that they went to gather together some Arabians Mahamidy with the which they would returne and fauour the Christians wishing them not to trust the Moores of the island who were not well affected to them That morning there were nineteene gallies fell into the enemies hands with the Admirall the rest saued themselues in diuers places by flight the which was attributed to the courage and good counsell of the Commaunder Anthonie Maldonato The great Master had called home his gallies to Malta as hath beene sayed to prouide for the daungers of that island but afterwards hee sent backe three vnder the commaund of Maldonato who in this confusion going to sea was followed by many gallies relying vpon the skill of this knight the which succeeded happily The duke and Sandy stayed vpon the shore to defend those poore wretches which came from the gallies from the Moores giuing them clothes and armes which were prepared for them that should defend the fort The same day they held a Councell vnder a tent where were the Generals Iohn Andrew Doria D. Aluaro de Sandy and the Commaunder Guimerano Doria said That it was necessarie for them to depart speedily whilest that the enemie was busie in giuing chase to the gallies which he meant to doe in a fregate carrying them to Malta or into Sicile to gather together the dispersed gallies and to arme others to make head against the Turkes armie if hee should seeke to annoy any place of the kings Sandy did counsell the duke to goe to attend his chiefe charge of Sicile the which was now in great daunger and if he did it not he should faile much of his duetie but for his part he would remaine in Gerbe being thereunto bound both by the duetie of his charge and the seruice he ought vnto his king seeing there remained aboue three thousand besides the appointed garrison some of which escaped from the gallies
and some were neuer imbarked being sicke and not fit for the warre and yet they were to be respected as Christians besides there being many which had followed him in the action it was not fit hee should seeke his owne safetie and abandon them These with other his reasons were allowed of and it was resolued they should depart that euening about Sunne set in nine fregates some other knights and officers following them but a contrarie wind stayed them that night But the next day there happened another disgrace for the Generall meaning to keepe the Turkes from the shore whilest they pursued the gallies that retired into the chanell hee caused the artillerie of the fort to bee mounted among which was a Culuerin which being ouercharged brake and slue some that were neere vnto the Generall The losse was exceeding great in those gallies that were taken not onely of the vessels and of many souldiers that were in them but also for that there were many men of account slaine or taken prisoners among which were Flaninio of Anguillara Generall of the Popes gallies Sancio de Leua Generall of them of Naples Berlingheri of Requesens of those of Sicile the bishop of Majorca Gaston de la Cerde the Generals sonne with others But at the Turkes returne from the chase of the gallies they prepared to fight with the ships which were full of souldiers being fiue and twentie all which they tooke without any difficultie Some write there were aboue 3000 men taken in the ships gallies and drowned seeking to flie to land The Viceroy of Sicile and Iohn Andrew Doria escaped and came to Malta and from thence to Sicile hauing first giuen order that a fregate of aduice should bee sent to them that were in the fort at Gerbe of their safetie and that the Commaunder Guimerano was sent into Spaine to informe the king of this accident and to intreat him to send D. Bernardin de Mendosa Generall of the gallies of Spaine in Sicile to joyne with such as were escaped and to make the bodie of an armie whereby they might succour the besieged at Gerbe They of the fort were verie joyfull of these newes and Sandy who was made Generall by the duke confirmed them with many good reasons that they should vndoubtedly expect it omitting no paines to fortifie the place Pialy Bassa who was Generall of the armie resoluing to take the fort did write to Dragut who a little before the Christians had come the second time to Gerbe was gone with all his horsemen to Tripoli to defend it That he should send or come with all the forces he had to besiege Gerbe sending him also prouision of victuals and munition for that enterprise Turkes campe about the fort at Gerbe The Bassa landed his souldiers and began to fortifie his lodging neere vnto the wells where the Christians had camped Sandy did not thinke it conuenient to make often sallies hauing no great store of good men and too many that were vnprofitable which was his greatest trouble hauing neither victuals nor water sufficient for a long siege But he resolued to draw it in length for many respects hoping that they should be releeued it importing his Maiestie much not onely for the losse of the fort but also of so many good souldiers and captaines of qualitie which were there exposed to apparent danger The Bassa hauing all the garrison souldiers of Barbarie with other necessaries made his approaches neere vnto the fort where they were daily in skirmish about certaine wells Wells loâ—â— by the Christians at Gerbe where the Christians kept a gard without the fort but in the end they tooke them from the besieged The Turkes prest them with their trenches and prepared a great batterie against the fort but their greatest miserie was that by the losse of their wells and the great heat in those Southern couÌ„tries many begaÌ„ to die of thirst hauing but littlewater which they had reserued in vessels for the water which they drew out of the wels was so salt as it did cause thirst and not quench it Sandy seeing how much it did import to be thus kept within the fort and to be depriued of water he resolued to make a great sallie and to chase the enemie from their trenches the which had beene succesfull if the souldiers had kept the order prescribed them There went forth fiue hundred Italians and as many Spaniards all harquebusiers with an hundred Germans pikes who sallying forth by two ports should come and ioyne together cloy the ordnance and kill all that should resist expresly forbidding them to fall to the spoyle There were others also stood readie to succour where 〈◊〉 should require At the breake of day they went forth killing many of the enemies in which charge Dragut himselfe was hurt they cloyed three peeces of ordnance tooke some Ensignes and were masters of the trenches but forgetting the order was giuen them some being too bold aduanced so farre as they could not be releeued by their companions and some too greedie fell to spoyle whereby they were in such disorder as the Turkes imbracing the occasion turned head and charged them striking such a terrour into them as they basely fled There were many men of worth died fighting valiantly among the which were the earle Galuâ—â— Anguisola captaine Carlo d' Aro and some others The Turkes pursued them that fled euen vnto the fort where the artillerie from the bulwarkes made a great slaughter of them But the want of water through the losse of their wells was of such importance for the besieged as without doubt it was the cause of all their miseries and in the end of the losse of the fort They were forced to make their bread with salt water their victuals were verie salt being prouision taken out of the ships the season of the yeare in that climat was exceeding hot their toyle great and continuall so as their thirst increased as their water decreased Those poore wretches to flie the occasions of great thirst eat little so as they grew so weake Thirst vnheard of in the sort of Gerbe as they could not endure the insupportable toyle of warre but died without remedie Many seeing that they must die of thirst fled to the enemie and although they knew well that they went to a perpetuall slauerie yet they ranne when they had any opportunitie to giue themselues vnto the enemie for drinke and to no other end They had not much water remaining in their cesternes and that which they digged within the fort was salt like vnto the sea water whereupon a Sicilian called Sebastian du Pollere offered to draw a good quantitie daily by Alambick and to make it fresh Sandy promised him a great recompence for this inuention Salt water made fresh by Alambicke and caused the Germanes to make eighteene Alambickes hauing no more matter to worke with but they could not draw aboue fiue and thirtie barrels a day out of
their wells which was a small prouision for so many thousands of thirtie persons The salt water being distilled was so sweet as tempering it with the well water it made a pleasant mixture so mingling the water of the wells the distilled water and that of the cesternes together the Generall diuided it among the souldiers giuing a double portion to them that carried armes The diuision of this drinke was verie strange whereof the gouernour of the fort had the chiefe care being a matter of great importance and therefore it was distributed in a place where there was a good gard whereas the souldiers past in order hauing a spunge hanging at a line the which being put into a tub of water he tooke it and suckt as much as was allowed him The Turkes continued their workes and had aduanced their trenches euen vnto the sort and the souldiers ran daily vnto them yea they who had the charge not to suffer others to run away were the first that went themselues and some were so villanous as they had plotted to set fire on the powder and to blow vp all Some affirme that there were fifteene hundred which had fled to the enemie wherof there were many souldiers of known valour and some nobly borne but not nobly minded felling bodie and soule to flie the want of drinke The Turkes sought to win the fort by mines batterie and assaults and the besieged repulst them valiantly In the end of Iune D. Aluaro de Sandy hauing viewed the prouisions carefully and finding that they had not wood for six dayes which was most necessarie to distill their water and that they had not sufficient of cesterne water left to serue the souldiers three dayes they being aboue a thousand seeing matters reduced to that extremitie he called the captaines and chiefe officers to councell hauing first appointed that the souldiers should haue double allowance both of meat and fresh water alone with some little wine which had beene reserued for them that were wounded He spake vnto them at night letting them see to what estate they were brought and repeating in what manner they had defended themselues with judgement and valour against the violence of their enemies and that seeing themselues now vanquished rather by hunger and thirst than by armes he knew not a more honourable resolution than to put that generous course in practise Resolution of Aluaro de Sandy for their last refuge which in most desperate cases hath giuen a glorious victorie to braue and resolute souldiers They therefore concluded that night to make a gallant sallie and to charge the enemie who least dreamt of it In the morning two houres before day there went forth at the port towards the sea six captaines with three hundred men being chosen out of all the nations and hee himselfe followed with the chiefe of all his men leauing some behind to gard the fort of those that he led hee commaunded some to remaine in the rereward with certaine captaines and to kill all them that should disband He commaunded the foreward to goe directly to the Bassa and Draguts â—ents he himselfe chusing to assaile the great tent where there was a great corps de gard With this order they â—allied forth with great resolution some marching towards the Generals tent and some towards the other They past three trenches valiantly to come vnto the tents and Sandy defeated the corps de gard where making a great slaughter he put all into confusion but hee found himselfe suddenly abandoned by his men meaning to aduance not any one remaining with him but Marotto the Sergeant Major and captaine Peruccio of Nizza of the which Marotto was soone after wounded and taken prisoner and yet he fighting still with the enemies being followed by Peruccio who had offered to conduct him to the gallies in the end hee freed himselfe and recouered a gallie whereas hee neither found victuals nor clothes being all wet wherefore he sent a messenger vnto the fort to will Iohn d' Alarcone the Treasurer to send him clothes and some prouision for the souldiers of the gallies with some oares to the end they might conduct him by the chanell into the fort exhorting all them that were yet remaining to defend it safely The newes of their Generals life was some comfort to the captaines and souldiers but they began presently to despaire of all helpe but by some accord with the enemie hauing water but for two dayes drinke There were many Christians dyed in this sallie but most men of commaund the rest being either fled vnto the enemie or gotten vnto the fort The Treasurer Alarcone went vnto Sandy with prouision and yet they could not part that day the gallies being battered continually by the Turkes artillerie They within the fort were so full of confusion as they knew not what to resolue and although there were some captaines which did incourage them to attend the Generalls returne yet the feare of the greater part was such as they forced the rest to yeeld to another resolution and they had alreadie set vp a flag on Spinolas bulwarke in token of a parley whereunto the Turkes made aunswer with the like signe Whereupon three captaines with an Ensigne went vnto the campe but the Turks seeing no flag of truce set vp in the gallies as well as in the fort Pialy commaunded that they should assaile them both by land and sea Sandy being surprised with this vnexpected furie he with captaine Clâ—ment disposed the souldiers as well as they could for their defence finding in them a great willingnesse and resolution but seeing afterwards that they made no shew of hostilitie in the fort and that the Moores Turkes and Christians seemed to bee vnited they also sought to escape so many flying away as Sandy had not aboue thirtie men remaining with him at which time Dromux Arez a renegado of Genoua captaine of the Bassaes Admirall came vnto the gallies prow who spake vnto Aluaro in Italian My lord D. Aluaro de Sandy taken prisoner by the Turkes you can no longer defend your selfe fall not therefore into the hands of these base people but yeeld your selfe and chuse a better partie I will not yeeld my selfe to thee nor to any other aunswered Sandy but I will goe with thee if thou wilt promise to bring me vnto the Bassa The renegado promised him and receiuing him into a little boat being ouer laden it sunke and they were wet Being then conducted to the Bassaes tent hee receiued him with honour and discoursed much with him touching his defence but he refusing to accept of any offer vnworthie the name of a Christian knight was conducted to Constantinople and presented to the great Turke Sandy seeing the captaines which went forth to capitulate he blamed them foretelling them that they should not haue any thing obserued as it fell out for hauing agreed That all the officers should come forth freely with fiue and twentie souldiers in a companie
betrothed to a duke or gouernour of Gaule Narbonoise did there also end this fugitiue life Dacian was then Gouernour of Spaine and a diligent minister of these impieties who residing at Sarragosse and seeing the constancie of the Christians to surpasse his inhumanitie he caused a proclamation to be made by the sound of the trumpet that all those that were Christians should depart the towne and haue leaue to retire where they pleased The faithfull being joyfull hereof went forth in great troups thanking God for this libertie thinking they would suffer them to depart but they were not gone farre from the gates before they were compassed in by armed souldiours and cut in peeces The multitude of those that were thus villanously murthered was verie great and therefore in those dayes the Christians by a certaine humane affection From a humane affection of the antient Christians is grown the superstition which in the end is become impious more than for any religion made account of the ashes bones and all things which did belong vnto those holy martyres and did reuerence the places where they had frequented or were buried not for any superstition but to incite the liuing to imitate their pietie This cruell Gouernour hauing committed this horrible massacre sought also to depriue the faithful seruants if any remained in the countrey of all comfort Wherefore hauing gathered all their bodies together and murthered vpon them all the offendors which were committed for any crimes he burnt them all together that the ashes being thus mingled should not be gathered vp by the Christians whereupon the bruit was That God meaning to giue a testimonie of the innocencie of his people made the ashes of the faithful to appeare verie white among the rest the which with a small shewer which fell were gathered together in white heapes whereof those which haue come after being moued with another zeale than the Christians of those times haue made their profit Lambert seruing a countrey man was also beheaded for that he would not renounce Iesus Christ. The bruit was That hauing taken his head in his hands he went two good leagues vntil he came vnto the place where the bodies of the martyres aboue mentioned lay and that there he began to sing Exultabunt sancti in gloria and that they answered Et letabuntur in cubilibus suis and then he fell vpon them the which I will not call into question considering the end of myracles There were many others put to death in Spaine for the profession of the Gospell during the gouernment of Dacian whose names for breuities sake I omit being not much pertinent to a historie Dacian a bloudie instrument of these cruelties was during these executions slaine with fire from heauen The wicked end of Ducian the persecutor The like persecutions were in the other prouinces of the empire At this time liued Prudentius borne in the prouince of Cantabria of the countrey which is now called Alaba he was bishop of Tarracone and not the Poet aboue mentioned There is a decretall epistle extant of Melchiades bishop of Rome who liued in those times vnto the bishops of Spaine touching the Primacie of the Romane Sea but it sauours not of the Latine stile of that age no more than those of Marcelin Marcellus Eusebius Syluester Mare Iulius Liberius Damasus and Syricius which must bee read with judgement As for the politique Artes of Dioclesian and Maximian although they were great and worthie of memorie yet the histories of Spaine make no mention of them They receiued into their companie to gouerne the empire Maximus Galerius and Constantius Chlorus the last in a good time tooke vpon him the gouernment of Spaine and Gaule who dying in England left the dignitie of Caesar to Constantine his sonne who learned the first principles of religion of a certaine Spaniard as some write Galerius adopted Seuerus and Maximian the young At the same time Dioclesian and Maximian resigned the imperiall dignitie at Milan but Maximian repenting himselfe as he did striue to resume his authoritie at Rome being rejected by his sonne Maxenc◠and the Pretorian souldiors he fled towards his son in law Constantine against whom he practised treason and was slaine at Marseilles Dioclesian a strange monster who caused himselfe to be called Brother to the Sunne and Moone and to bee worshipped liued long a priuat life but God shewed a testimonie of his wrath vpon him in the end of his dayes for he died madde The miserable end of tyrants eaten with vermine and so infected and stinking as none could endure to come neere him howling as Nicephorus writes like a dog Galerius slew himselfe as cruell as a butcher for 〈◊〉 he had beene from his youth Seuerus was slaine by the faction of Maxence whom the Pretorians had created Caesar. Maximian the younger died eaten with wormes hauing beene vanquished neere vnto Tharse by Licinius whom Constantine had sent against him Maxence a cruel tyrant and therefore hated of the Romans as he thought to make head against Constantine was defeated in battel neere vnto Rome and drowned himself in the riuer of Tiber all cruell and bloudie princes enemies to the Church of God remarkable for such as persecute it After these Licinius and Constantine held the empire the one in the East the other in the West But Licinius who had maried Constantines sister a cruell and barbarous man Licinius an 〈…〉 learning an enemie to Christians and all learning tearming them a plague to the commonweale hauing no good thing in him but that he persecuted the courtisans whom he tearmed mice sought to breake the order made betwixt him and Constantine wherefore after that he had beene supprest aboue once and reconciled to his brother in law by the meanes of his wife Constance he was slaine by his commaundement at Thessalonica so as Constantine called the Great remained sole emperor who gaue peace vnto the Churches much desired and if they could haue vsed it to the aduancement thereof most happie Constantine a good prince This prince did great honour vnto the Christians imbraced the true religion endowed the churches with rents and riches caused the Gentiles temples to be beaten downe in many places assembled by his imperiall authoritie the Councell of Nice in Bithinia Anno 326. in the yeare 326 or 328 where there met 318 bishops of diuers countries among the which was Osius bishop of Cordoua who was also at the Councell of Gangre Nice the first general Councell celebrated the same yeare That of Nice is held the first generall Councell where the impietie of the Arrians was condemned the which notwithstanding did afterwards infect many nations That Constantine made a donation of the citie of Rome of Italie and of all the Westerne empire vnto Siluester then bishop of Rome or that he had declared him head and primat ouer other bishops and granted vnto him and his successors other things conteined in that which is called
the Romanes who had no such scruple The Goths defeated in Africk by the Romans fell vpon them and finding them carelesse and disarmed they made a pitifull slaughter so as there escaped not any one to carrie newes It hapened at the same time that King Theude the newes of this rout beeing published abroad was slaine in his chamber by one that made himselfe a iester to haue the better accesse who stabbed him in the bellie with a dagger The king feeling himselfe wounded to the death coniured the noble-men that were about him not to doe any harme to him that had hurt him saying that God had sent him a worthy reward for his merits for that he had also beene the murtherer of his captaine He raigned 17. yeares and fiue moneths 10. Theodiscle 20 THeodiscle seased vpon the realme he was generall or Constable of the Goths armies An. 544. he gaue himselfe to lust and adulteries poluting honest families and great houses the which he filled with murthers by reason of his excesse wherefore the chiefe of the Goths conspired to kill him at Seuille The reward of a lustfull tyrant rioting in his banquets Some say that he was sonne to the sister of Totilas king of the Ostrogothes in Italie and held the kingdom one yere 7 months 11. Agila 21 THe Gothes did chuse Agila for their king Anno 546. who assailed the towne and territorie of Corduba Crueltie of Agila against the Christians or Cordoua did all the disgraces he could vnto the Christians treading the bones of Asciscles and Victor who were martyres vnder his horses feet whereof among that nation the superstition was great Comming afterwards to fight against the Gothes which were of a contrarie faction he was vanquished his armie defeated his sonne slaine and all his baggage which was verie rich lost he himselfe flying into Merida was slaine by the faction of Athanagilde who succeeded him hauing raigned fiue yeares 12. Athanagilde 22 DVring the life of Agila Anno 551. Athanagilde had attempted to seize vpon the kingdome of the Visigothes by force the which after his death he obtained without any difficultie about the same time the kingdome of the Ostrogothes in Italie was extinguished by Iustinian or Bellisarius Generall of his armies and his lieutenant in the West The Visigothes were diuided some followed Athanagilde Diuision among the Gothes whom others loued better for a companion than a master There was an armie raised against him by Agila who was head of the other partie being come to battell neere vnto the towne of Seuille Agila was defeated Hereupon the Gothes considering that by reason of their dissentions the Romanes and Spaniards lying vnder their authoritie might inuade them to their great prejudice they agreed in the end and did acknowledge Athanagilde for their king Agila hauing beene vanquished and slaine at Merida They hold that this king did secretly detest the profession of the Arrians and fauoured the Christians He dyed at Toledo Athanagilde dislikes the Arrian heresie of a naturall death hauing raigned foureteene yeares during the which he had many encounters with the Romanes and their partie with variable successe In his time the Sueues of Gallicia left the Arrian sect and submitted themselues to the Christians Church Theodemir was the first king of Gallicia which imbraced the true religion by the persuasion of a bishop or an Abbot of Dume called Martin who reformed the churches of Gallicia Bruâ—haut or Brunichilde by the Councels held at Bracar and at Lugo Brunichilde who was daughter to Athanagilde was maried to Sigebert king of Mets to be a plague to France 13. Luiba or Liuba 23 THe Gothes disagreeing in the election of a king Anno 565. the royall seat was vacant for some moneths in the end they chose Luiba at Narbone who admitted Leouigilde his brother to be partner in the kingdome giuing him the gouernment of the hither Spaine This Leouigilde tooke to wife the widow of Athanagilde called Gosuintha but he had had another wife which was Theodosia daughter to Seuerian duke of Carthagene by whom hee had Hermingilde and Ricared This Seuerian of whom we haue made mention Seuerian and his posteritie is held to be the sonne of Theodoric king of the Ostrogothes in Italie and the Spanish authors say that he had many sonnes and daughters by Theodora his wife issued from the bloud royal all which were Saints and men of the Church as S. Leandre and S. Isidore bishops of Seuille Fulgentius bishop of Astigi and then of Carthagene Florence an Abbesse whom some call Iustina and others Luiba hauing raigned 3 yeres died at Narbone leauing no other memorie of him for he was not warlike 14. Leouigilde 24 LEouigilde remained sole king of the Gothes Ann. 567. both on this side and beyond the Pyrenees after the decease of Luiba his brother He did ouerrun the territories of the Bastitanes and of Malaca which is the countrey of Grenado and Mutcia at this day Hee tooke Asinode or rather Assidon a verie strong towne by a composition made with one Framedanc who commaunded there and added it to the Gothes kingdome This place had a garrison of Romane souldiours and had defended themselues till then vnder the majestie of the Romane empire Iustine the young sitting then in the imperiall seat at Constantinople Leouigilde did many other exploits of war against the Romanes and their partisans in Spaine Exploits of Leouigilde and did much inlarge the Gothes dominions Cordoua which they had often attempted in vaine was by this king surprised in the night many towns castles forced with great slaughter of the people Vpon the frontiers of Gaule hee made warre against them of Sauoy and Daulphine if writers erre not He diuided his kingdomes betwixt his sonnes Hermengilde and Ricared the which he had by his first wife Miro king of the Sueues in Gallicia made warre at that time against the Vascons which are the Nauarrois and Biscanes but Leouigilde stayed him and sent his owne forces to the Cantabrians towards the Ocean that is Biscaie from whence he chased all such as had vsurped any townes or seigniories reducing in a manner all those pettie potentates which were risen in Spaine to the prejudice of the Romane empire vnder the crowne and scepter of the Visigothes Hee made a peace notwithstanding for a time with Miro by meanes of his embassadours So hauing enlarged his dominions in Spaine he gaue himselfe to ciuile affaires He built a towne called Ripol The politique actions of Leouigilde in the hither Spain beautified it with buildings and endowed it with priuiledges He also built the towne of Victoria in Biscaie which is not Victoria at this day He maried his eldest sonne to Iugunde daughter to Sigebert king of the French he caused a Councell to be called at Toledo of the Arrian bishops where he heapt errour vpon errour The Arrians baptisme forcing the Christians
against the Christians by the treacherie of Iustinian who smarted for it for being defeated with most of the Grecians he was forced to saue himselfe by flight and was afterwards chased out of the imperiall seat by Leonce with great troubles throughout all the Easterne empire of the Christians whereby the Caliph had not onely meanes to recouer all that the Romanes had taken from him in Asia Romans chased out of Spaine but also to chase their Gouernours and armies out of all Africke so as there was nothing remaining of the Romane name yet his lieutenants were beaten inuading Cilicia by the care and conduct of Heraclius a Romane captaine about which time Abdimelec dyed hauing raigned ouer the Arabians one and twentie yeares Whilest hee was busie in these warres the fame of the sanctitie and justice of Abedramon who as wee haue said had built Maroc grew so great as he was held by those Westerne Arabians for Caliph and more than a Caliph and the opinion of his vertues passing into Arabia and throughout all the East it happened that dying and leauing his sonne Vlit successour of his goods and good fame all the Arabians with one generall consent chose him for their Caliph in the place of Abdimelec who dyed in the yeare seuen hundred and seuen So the race of the Maraunians raigned againe which was the posteritie of Zeineb daughter to Mahumet ingendred as some beleeue on Aissa the daughter of Ebubezer Vlit was the mightiest of all the Arabian princes Vlit Caliph of the Arabians the 90 yeare of the Arabians and the 707 of Christ. his predecessors raigning in a maner from the Western Ocean vnto the riuer Indus He gaue the gouernment of Africk to Musa with the title of Admirall and in a manner absolute power all which was subject to his empire except a small portion of the countrey which the Gothes held neere vnto the strait whereas the towne of Cepta stands the which is now called Ceuta all the rest had bin conquered by his predecessors Caliphs You must vnderstand that the Arabians entring into Africke they brought in Mahumets law their language and their maners so as the great number of Christians was much decreased but not wholly extinguished and many goodly churches came to ruine The Arabian tongue common in Africke the African tongue was in a maner lost and the Arabian was made common Yet there is at this day a certaine people found which haue preserued the Africane tongue as the Biscanes haue done the antient Spanish as some hold They dwel in the mountaines of the kingdome of Sus about Cap d' Aguer towards the Westerne Ocean and call their language Thamazel the which differs from the Arabian as much as the Biscane from the Castillan and the Moors of qualitie in that countrey learne the Arabic tongue in schools or in courts that they may be able to conuerse with them It hath also appeared since that many families haue retained the Christian religion and the holy Scriptures with some forme of Sacraments but not altogether pure Christian religion preserued in Africke for Ferdinand the third called the Holy raigning in Castille and since in the raigne of Iohn the first there were found in the citie of Maroc certaine antient families called Farfanes which retained still the name and profession of Christians aboue 680 yeares after that the Sarasins had seized vpon Africk whereof some came into Spaine to Alcala de Henares Moreouer it was seene in our daies that after that the citie of Tunis had been taken by the emperor Charles the 5 from Haradin Barberousse there were many habitations of Christians in that citie hauing retained and as it were inherited from father to sonne for the space of aboue 800 yeres the articles of our Faith not without great admiration of the diuine prouidence who liued in a suburbes without the towne at the South gate men much esteemed of their kings and valiant and hardie in the warres They had a temple seperated from the Moores Rabatines Christians in Africk who called them Rabatines and of them the gards of the kings person did consist These Rabatines were afterwards transported to Naples by the emperor that they might be instructed in the Romish religion 3 Whilest that Vlit raigned ouer the Arabians and that Musa gouerned Africk the Moors passed into Spaine The wrath of God vpon states for their 〈◊〉 as we haue said against the kingdome of the Gothes whereby there followed a lamentable desolation a nation without doubt fatall to Christendome which had shewed it selfe rebellious and to contemne so many graces it had receiued For in that age ambition and tyrannie did tread all diuine and humane lawes vnder foot and all good order was peruerted as well in Ecclesiasticall as ciuile gouernments The bishops did then contend for the Primacie Faults in the â—eads being growne insolent by the carelesnesse of princes who had referred the whole charge of affaires vnto them abandoning themselues in the meane time to pleasures and disordinat lusts with an opinion to be absolued of all their excesse in building of churches conuents and retreats for Clergie men and endowing them with great reuenewes diuiding with them the spoyles they tooke from the people who for their parts being ill instructed Faults in the people and corrupted with the superstitions and traditions of men could doe no other seruice vnto God but set vp Images and altars seeke out the bones of dead Saints and such other things little seruing to true pietie thinking the paine they tooke in these exercises a good satisfaction for all their offences To conclude there was then so great a confusion the which is not yet amended as God being justly offended gaue scope to the furie of the Arabian nation Admirable effects of the forces of the Arabians the which inuaded the Potentates of Christendome with such furie as in lesse than an hundred yeares they ouerthrew all the power and riches of the Romane empire of the Persians and of other Estates This was not a passage as that of the Gothes Hunnes Lombards and other nations of Sithia the which passed soone away as an ouerflowing deluge or if they stayed among vs they soone conformed themselues to humanitie pietie and justice but this plague was durable and did still increase for the Turkes empire at this day is nothing but a remainder of the Arabians mingled with the Hunnes from whence the Turkes are come There remaine few certaine families of that Turkish nation which came from the Caspian straits in the time of Orismada the last king of Persia who was defeated by Haumar Caliph or king of the Sarasins and the which did afterwards vanquish them and yet they grew so familiar with them as after that time the Turkes and Sarasins were reputed but one nation We haue thought it expedient for the more light of our historie to make this digression and to seeke out the beginning
of this indomptible power of the Arabians and to relate the succession of that Estate vntill their entrie into Spaine vnder the conduct of Tarif or Tarir Aben Zarca who defeated king Roderic as we haue shewed in the former booke where this king dyed and in a manner all the flower of the nobilitie of the countrey in the yeare of our saluation seuen hundred and foureteene in Iuly or according vnto some in September Returning then to our historie Arabians and Moores one nation in this historie we say That the Arabians or Moores as wee will tearme them indifferently hereafter hauing obtained this great victorie in a realme without forts it was then easie for them to rauage and spoile the whole country at their pleasure seeing there was no force to withstand them They diuided their armie into many troups at one instant assailed all the places which they thought to be of any strength One of their armies went against Malaga and tooke it another marched to Cordoua vnder the conduct of a Christian Renigado Exployts of the Arabians in Spaine called Mageitard Tarif with another troup tooke Iaen then called Mentisa which defended it selfe to the last extremitie the which he rased then he tooke Toledo and Guadalaiara And passing on hauing for his guide Mugnuza or Numatius a Goth hee came vnto the Asturies where he seized vpon Gigion and Astorga Returning towards Catalogne vnder the conduct of Mugnoc earle of Cerdagne he made himselfe master of that countrey and left the earle there for Gouernour Another armie conquered the countries of Murcia and Granado but not without resistance for neere vnto Horiuela there was a cruell battell the place carries the name vnto this day of the bloudy field yet the Sarasins were victors Valencia yeelded after that the inhabitants had beene beaten in field yet vpon condition to leaue a temple to the Christians which is now that of S. Bartholemew and was then a colledge of S. Basil. Among other riches A table of Emeraud mention is made of a table of Emeraud which they carried away the which was in a place since called Medina Talmeid it is Siguenza or Medina Zelin It was rather a certaine kind of Indian Iaspe very like vnto an Emeraud and very common in the East whereof they hold that Catin to be which is so famous at Genua The greedinesse of spoyle was the reason they wanted not any souldiors for all Africk posted thither The taking of Toledo was vpon a Palme Sunday in the yeare 715 by the treacherie of the Iewes whilest the Christians were at a Sermon at S. Leocades church in the suburbes Musa Gouernor of Africk iealous of the fortunat successe of Tarif came himselfe in person into Spaine and would haue the best part of the spoile Afterwards they made war joyntly together notwithstanding that they were deadly enemies and took Sarragosse other towns The reliques of Saints which they had so much reuerenced and worshipped in stead of God could neither defend the Spaniards nor saue themselues for it is to be presumed that these Barbarians did not bear them any great respect after they had seized vpon the ornaments and chests of gold or siluer where they had bin kept yet if you wil beleeue the monks and other their fauourers they lost not many the greatest part hauing bin preserued by the care of the Clergie and other deuout men who transported some into Fraunce others into Germanie England and other places where in the time of our predecessors they were yet worshipped Some authors write The Moors were 〈◊〉 yeares in coÌ„â—â—câ—ing Spaine That the Moores were eight moneths about the conquest of Spaine others foureteene many two yeares but the most probable fiue yeares for it is not credible that so great a country where there were so many Christians and so many places of strength at the least by nature should fall in so short a time into the Infidels power without any opposition for they maintaine That in diuers incounters assaults and sieges of townes and castles there died aboue seuen hundred thousand Christians Tarracone among others defended it selfe vertuously who shewed by their valour that it was a true auntient Colonie of the Romanes In the end God hauing decreed to punish this people for their sinnes and to admonish the other profaners of his glorie it was forced to yeeld All the regions The least care of conquerors is religion cities townes and castles of Spaine except some places in the mountaines of Asturia Biscaie and Nauarre were made subject and tributaries to the Moores who had no great care at that time to force men in their religion but did allow them the exercise therof and to some townes they granted many priuiledges for that they would not vnpeople the countrey burthening them with great tributes which was all they sought The citie of Toledo among others had seuen churches granted them for the exercise of their religion Seuen churches left to the Christians at Toledo which were S. Iuste S. Luke S. Torquat S. Marke S. Eulalie S. Sebastian and S. Marie Moreouer it was granted that they should haue judges of their owne religion and nation and be gouerned by the lawes of the kings of Gothes with other priuiledges By this meanes the Moores retained an infinit number of Christian families which liued and multiplied vnder them else Spaine had beene left desart for the Arabians could not people it The Christians which liued among the Arabians were called Musarabes as it is likely of the name of the Gouernour Musa who would bee famous by this conquest These Musarabes Christians did celebrate their diuine seruice as it had beene vsed in the time of the kings of Gothes and according to the institution of Isidorus bishop of Seuille or of Leandre as they had accustomed to serue God in those times throughout all Spaine and continued vntill the seruice called Gregorian or Romane was brought in as we shall shew hereafter This Musarabic seruice is entertained at this day for a marke of antiquitie in the chappell of the companie of Christs bodie in the great church of Toledo and in other places of that citie They hold it for certaine The Moores armies followed by many Christians for spoyle that all the Moores and other Africanes which past into Spaine were not of Mahumets sect but a good number of them were Christians For it is not credible that the Africanes who were made subject vnto the Arabians a little before their passage into Spain borne and bred in the Christian religion and vnder Christian princes should so soone haue changed their religion But it is probable that being newly subjected to the Mahumetane kings many followed their armies wheresoeuer they went without any scruple of religion although they were Christians hauing no other end but spoile as most souldiours doe commonly The kings and Caliphes of the Arabians did not care to force people newly conquered to change
the pleasure of hunting more then was fit for his estate not yet setled was slaine by a Beare which he pursued in the mountaines being abandoned by his followers Which some hold was in the yeare 737 but Garibay sayes that there is a great errour in the computation of these yeares He was maried to a Ladie called Froleua and they are both interted at S. Croix neere to Cangas After the death of Alhatan gouernor of Spain Moores Manes succeeded who continued not long then Mahumet who liued but two monethes After him Abderramen who gouerned three yeares who being dead Abdemelic ruled Spaine foure yeares who punished some pettie tyrants and hauing drawne a new people out of Africke he filled the townes that were made desolate by the aboue mentioned defeats He was chased out of his gouernement by Otha who held it fiue yeares then Abdemelic returned and gouerned a yeare and a halfe in whose place Alcataran was gouernour who seeking to free Spaine of many strange souldiers who were entertained then by the Caliph he was slaine by them So as the gouernment was vsurped by Aben Hax who was presently set vpon by the children of Alcataran who hauing vanquished him he died within 15 dayes after and then there grew great diuisions and troubles in Spaine to suppresse the which the Emperour of the Arabians sent Zubeir with great forces who pacified all these dissentions and contented the mutined souldiers with great entertainments to satisfie the which he tooke from the Christians which liued vnder the subiection of the Moores the third part of their goods This gouernour Zubeir meaning to enter into Gaule was preuented by the king of the French who it seemes was Pepin and defeated beyond the Pyrenees He also sent a captaine against D. Alphonso the first king of Ouiedo but he was vanquished by the Christian armie and in this battell were slaine all the Arabian souldiers which had mutined After Zubeir Abderramen came to gouerne Spaine then Iber Vzit who liued little and to him succeeded Abubacar but he was slaine there and in his place Rodoan gouerned at Cordoua It was the seat for the generall Gouernor of all Spain of whom depended all other Gouernours Captaines or Admiralls Alphonso the first of that name and third King of Ouiedo 7 ALphonso called the Catholicke Ouiedo sonne to Peter Duke or Gouernour of the Cantabrians or Biscains of the Gothes race descended from king Ricaredo succeeded Fafila in the kingdome of Ouiedo in the right of his wife Orsuinde or Ormisinde daughter to Pelagius and sister to Fafila Anno 737 in the yeare of Christ 737 and of their Era 775. It is likely this was the first woman which did inherit the Crowne in Spaine vnlesse Alphonso were chosen king by the Spaniards the which is credible for the right of succession was not then in vse among those people in regard of kingdomes It is likely the name of Catholicke was giuen to this Alphonso by some writers for that he was a deuout Prince and verie curious to inrich temples yet the title of Catholicke which is giuen to the kings of Spaine at this day The surname of Catholicke comes not from him the which we know was granted by Pope Iohn the eighth vnto king D. Alphonso the third and by Pope Iulio the second vnto the king D. Ferdinand the fift in the time of our fathers for some considerations which we will hereafter shew This prince was warlike and tooke from the Sarasines the townes of Lugo The conquests of king Alphonso the first Tuy Astorga and a great part of old Castille the second yeare of his raigne then Porto Beia Flauia Ledesma Zamora Cimancas Duegnas Saldagne Miranda Segobia Osme Auila Sepulueda Birbiesca and all the country of Bureba Braga Vila Salamanca and others which at this day belong to Portugal Leon Castille Nauarre restoring the Bishops to their auncient seas cherishing the Clergie and making libraries in many parts of his countrey he also tooke the towne of Pampelone in Nauarre All which conquests he made the Moores being not onely busied in the warres of France but in ciuile dissentions among themselues being also fauored receiued by the Christians which were the inhabitants in many places whom they called Musarabes liuing tributaries vnder the Moores Bishops of Toledo in the time of the Moores In his time Cixila was Bishop of the Musarabes of Toledo a holy and learned man as they say who succeeded Vrbain after him Peter surnamed the Faire gouerned that church The estate of the Arabians was full of troubles after the death of the Mirahnumin Euelid Moores being in contention for the gouernment in the which Gizit the third was slaine and Hizes his sonne remained Emperour who raigned a yeare After whom Maruan of the race of Humeia raigned six yeares But there grew great ciuile warres by reason of these diuisions the which in the end ruined their Estate Anno 753 In the yeare 753 Toaba was sent to gouerne in Spaine a souldier and a man of worth but he liued onely a yeare Ioseph was substituted in his place a great enemie to the Christians who hauing beene vnfortunate in his warres against king Fruela who slue aboue 50000 of his men in two battels he was disdained by the Moores in Spaine who called in Abderramen to rule ouer them At that time there were three Sunnes seene in Spaine Three Sunnes seene in Spaine and for the space of two yeres there fell not any raine from heauen which caused a great dearth of corne and of all other things and soone after king Alphonso died Some hold that this king was the founder of the towne of Ouiedo Ouiedo built whereof he intitled himselfe king others say it was Pelagius and some make it more auncient He raigned 19 yeares and liued 64 and was buried with his wife in S. Maries monasterie at Cangas They held him for a Saint and they say that at his funerall there were voices heard singing in the aire this verse in Latine Ecce quo modo tollitur iustus nemo considerat ablatus est à facie iniquitatis erit in pace memoria eius Behold how the iust man is taken away and no man considers it he is taken from the face of iniquitie and his memorie shall rest in peace He had three sonnes by his wife Ormesinde Froila who succeeded him in the kingdome of Ouiedo Vimaran and Aurelius and one daughter Odesinde he had also one sonne called Mauregat by a concubine D. Froila fourth King of Ouiedo 8 IN the yeare 756 Ann 756. Froila was king in the place of his father Alphonso Priests forbidden to marie They attribute to him as a holy ordinance that he did forbid the Clergie of Spaine to marie the which they had vsed and it may be abused since the raigne of Vitiza and had made them subiect to the decree of Pope Gregorie the first and the Councell
that which Authors write of the death of this king D. Ramir first of that name and tenth King of Ouiedo 28 D. Ramir was sonne to the king D. Veremond Ouiedo called the Deacon and adopted by D. Alphonso his vncle a generous and worthie Prince and not inferior to any of his predecessors in vertue In the beginning of his raigne he married a Ladie called D. Vrraca borne in old Castille of which were borne two sonnes D. Ordogno who raigned and D. Garcia This king did that which all other Princes abhorre Two brothers kings in one kingdome and agree well a rare example for he receiued his sonne to be a companion with him in the kingdome and caused his brother D. Garcia to raigne with him so as there were two courts and two kings in Ouiedo and Leon. The first warre which troubled this king was ciuile by the rebellion of a nobleman of Asturia called Nepotian against whom D. Ramir assembled his armie in the towne of Lugo and being come to battaile he vanquished him and put his men to flight himselfe being taken some few dayes after had by the kings commaundement his eyes put out A rebell punished and was put into a cloister of Monkes an vsuall punishment in those dayes for traitors and rebels In this kings time the fame of the miracles which S. Iaques did at Compostella began to be spred ouer all Europe so as many pilgrims came thither both by sea and land from all parts of Christendome An. 827. but about the yeare 827 the coasts of Gallicia were annoyed with Norman pyrats a people of the North who since vnder Rollo and other captains inuaded France and planted themselues in the Prouince called by their name Normandie These pyrats moued with another zeale than to visit S. Iaques kept the sea and spoyled the coast with a great number of ships Norman pyrats defeated vpon the bankes of Gallicia D. Ramir came and charged them at a place called Far where he made a great slaughter those which remained recouered their ships and came into the mouth of Guadalquibir where hauing landed they spoyled Seuile and the countrey thereabouts and then returned into their countrey This king D. Ramir was troubled with another sedition Aldered and Piniol two Earles of his countrey being risen in armes against him in the yeare 828 An. 828. against whom he marcht with his armie tooke these two rebels slew Piniol with his seuen soones confederates of his rebellion and caused Aldereds eyes to be put out and cast him into prison Abderramen Miralmumin of Spaine Moores had continued long in peace with D. Alphonso king of Ouiedo and Leon but some yeares after his decease he had a desire for that he had had some good successe against the Christians in Spaine and also at the persuasion of Idriz who raigned then in Fe◠to demaund of king D. Ramir the tribute of a hundred virgines which king Mauregat had promised to pay to his predecessors kings of 〈◊〉 the which was denied as vnjust and vnworthie by a generall consent of the Prelates and Nobilitie of the countrey assembled to this end in the towne of Leon where by the same meanes there was a warre concluded against the Moores to abate their pride King D. Ramir hauing then called all the Nobilitie of his countries of Asturia Leon Gallicia and other places vnder his obedience and leuied great numbers of souldiors he entred into the Moores countrey by Rioie to Nogera and Aluenda and came and encamped neere to Logrogne whither the Moores armie came soone after where there was a cruell battaile to the great losse of the Christians Christians defeated so as without the approaching night it is thought they had bin all defeated the king retyred to a place called Clauijo where at this day there is a Bourg neere to Logrogne The night gaue the Christians means to retyre and to rallie themselues who by the will of God resumed courage in such sort as the next day they presented themselues againe in battaile The Moores contemning them whom they had vanquished the day before came to charge them without any great order but they found such resistance as they were forced to leaue the field Moores defeated and to flye where they lost as Histories report aboue 60000 men and as it is set downe in a Charter which is the Treasurie of S. Iaques of Compostella in the which mention is made of an apparition of the Apostle to king D. Ramir the night after his men were defeated who encouraged him to affront the enemie againe promising him victorie and that he himselfe would be in the battaile as Parron and Protector of his kingdome and they affirme that the armies being joyned the next day S. Iaques appeared againe mounted vpon a white horse Apparition of S. Iaques as the Spaniards say carrying a white standard with a red Crosse fighting and encouraging the Christians as he had promised Such apparitions will be receiued according to euerie mans pietie and good instruction There are yet at this day found heads of darts and of launces in the place whereas D. Ramir obtained this victorie by fauor whereof he tooke Calaorra from the Moores with other places along the riuer of Ebro but they returned soone vnder the dominion of the Moores whose commaund was great at that time in Spaine After this victorie Ouiedo D. Ramir being at Calaorra with his brother D. Garcia the Queene D. Vrraca and the infant D. Ordogno being accompanied with the chiefe Prelates and Noblemen of the countrey it was held fit to acknowledge the fauour and assistance which they did beleeue S. Iaques had done them Wherefore this king being persuaded either by his dreames or by his Priests ordained That all such as dwelt about Compostella should pay yearely a certaine measure of corne and wine to that Church out of their reueneues for the vow for so this tribute was called the which is payed at this day Moreouer that after any victorie gotten against the Moores when as they came to diuide the spoyle S. Iaques Church should hold the place of a knight and haue a share The letters graunted by king D. Ramir beare date in the yeare 834 Tribute called vow payed to S. Iaques Church at which time we find by the Histories that he was not liuing It is called S. Iaques vow it was confirmed by Pope Celestin then holding his Sea at Rome Some haue written That in this kings time the Order of the Knights of S. Iaques began but it was later as we will shew In Cattelogne Cattelogne the Christians being much oppressed by the Moores vnder the Miralmumin Abderramen the second the Emperour Lewis the gentle sent an Abbot to comfort them for he could send them no souldiors say the Spaniards This Abbot was called Elizachar who encouraged the Christians in such sort as Abderramen returning to the siege of Barcelone accompanied
Christians who desired to abate the power of the Moores and to keepe them diuided all they could came to succour the Toledanes being led by one of the sonnes of king D. Ordogno both armies met not farre from the citie neere vnto the riuer of Guadacelette Mahumets victorie but Mahumet had the victorie there were slaine in this battaile 13000 Moores of Toledo and 8000 Christians yet all this could not make him master of the towne Mahumet being victor he caused the heads of his enemies to be carried into diuers townes to strike terror into those that would rebell for it was the custome of that nation at the change of Princes to stirre vp new troubles This warre continued three yeares vnto the death of the king D. Ordogno 33 Cont Bernard of Barcelone liued at this time Cattelogne much fauored in the Court of the Emperour Lewis the Gentle not without enuie especially of such as had had the gouernment of Prince Bernard the sonne of Pepin king of Italie in his youth He was accused to haue committed adulterie with the Empresse Iudith D. Geoffrey Earle or Gouernour of Barcelone whatsoeuer the cause were D. Geoffrey of Arria succeeded him in the Countie of Barcelone in the yeare 839. In the yeare 841 Ouiedo king D. Ordogno being much afflicted with the Gout and other infirmities was withall oppressed with griefe for the rout of his men which he had sent to succour the Toledanes whereupon he fell grieuously sick and died hauing gouerned the realme of Leon and Ouiedo tenne yeares The letters and titles of the Church of S. Iaques of Compostella giue longer liues to these kings for there is one found of king D. Ordogno of the yere 854 and another of the yeare 862 yea of 874 wherefore there is no great certaintie of the time in the raignes of the kings of Ouiedo and Leon. These letters and titles differ aboue 33 yeares from the common opinion D. Alphonso third of that name twelfth King of Ouiedo 34 ALphonso the Great Anno 841 sonne to D. Ordogno Ouiedo was but foureteene yeares old or ten as some say when he began to raigne a prince endowed with all royall vertues whose life and gouernment was long His entrie was disquieted by a knight of Gallicia called D. Froila Bermudes who contemning the kings youth did rise and seise vpon the Crowne D. Alphonso being retired to Alaua to preserue himselfe against this tyrant as he was busie to raise an armie of his friends and subiects he had newes that D. Froila being come to Ouiedo the chiefe towne of the whole realme Tyrannie and vsurpation iustly punished to be crowned there he had beene slaine by the Senators and Councellors which had conspired against him wherefore he came thither was receiued and recouered his realme in peace Then was there gouernour in Alaua a knight called Eylo or Zeybon brother to one Zenon which some Authors say had beene Lord of Biscaie This Eylo as soone as Alphonso was setled in his realme of Ouiedo rebelled against him and drew from him all which the kings of Ouiedo held in that prouince D. Alphonso who was then at Leon being aduertised of this disorder marcht with such forces as he could gather readily together towards Alaua where his presence caused him to be generally obeyed He tooke this gouernor and carried him to Ouiedo where he ended his dayes in prison Mahumet Moores first Moore of that name raigned then in Spaine against whom the earle of Barcelone made sharpe warres but with small successe He sent an armie against the Christians led by two captaines Imundar and Alcama the which came and lodged about Leon as if they would besiege it Anno 842. in the yeare 842. But king D. Alphonso succoured it and forced the Moores to retire In the end of Abderramens raigne there had beene a great persecution against the Christians which dwelt in the Moores countries whereof their insolencies and rebellions was the cause The libertie of Christians among the Moors in Spaine They had as we haue said libertie of their religion and they were suffered to build Temples and Monasteries at their pleasures their Priests and Monkes did freely vse their seuerall habits They had Iudges and Rectors among them to administer iustice vnder the authoritie of the Mahumetane kings onely they were forbidden to enter into the Mosquee and not to speake ill of their Prophet Mahumet They payed tributes the which were sometimes augmented as necessitie required or according to the passions of their kings Whereupon many Christians tooke occasion to murmure and to make bitter complaints the which did incense the Moores Some Christians of more iudgement exhorted the rest to patience foreseeing the mischiefe but it was in vaine yea Accafred a Bishop and Seruand an Earle who were of these moderators were condemned by a Councell and are blamed by the Authors of Histories who haue made no scruple to put in the number of Martyres those rebells which perished in this massacre the which was great and continued ten yeares for an aduertisement to all others not to rise against their prince to whom they are made subiect by the will of God especially for their temporall goods In the meane time the quarell betwixt this Miralmumin and them of Toledo continued and their obstinacie was such as Mahumet seeing they would not acknowledge him vpon any conditions he sent a mightie armie against them vnder the conduct of his brother or as some hold of his sonne called Almondir who spoyled rased and burnt all that was within the territorie of Toldo and yet no man durst make head against him his forces were so great King D. Alphonso imbracing this occasion of the Moores diuisions being entred into league with the French and Nauarrois D. Alphonso spoyles the Moors country he entred and spoyled their countrey They hold that Bernard of Carpio was chiefe of this armie Mahumet did aboue all things desire to subdue them of Toledo the which was a great and strong citie and therefore hard to be forced Wherefore he resolued to reduce it to extremitie of victuals by a long siege and so force them to yeeld Anno 848. And hauing raised a great armie in the yeare 848 he led it himselfe in person against the Toledanes who issued out of the towne resoluing to fight with him but it was to their losse and confusion for they were forced to retire with shame the towne was besieged the bridge vpon the riuer of Tayo the worke of king Hisem was beaten downe the Moores call bridges Alcantara and all meanes of succours taken from the inhabitants Wherefore they began somewhat to yeeld Toledo reduced vnder the obedience of the Morres at Cordoua and to talke of a composition wherein they were heard and satisfied so as Mahumet entred the citie with great ioy hauing reduced so great a people vnder his obedience From whence he sent some troupes to
said against whom D. Fernand hauing fortified himselfe with the succours of the Biscaines and of their Lord D. Lope Diaz who was grandchild to D. Suria and sonne to D. Inigo surnamed Esguerra which signifieth deafe in the countrey language and with other friends his neighbors he presented himselfe in battaile neere to Hazignas where they fought three seuerall daies with great obstinacie on either side but in the end the Moores were vanquished Moores defeated and lost more men than they had done in the former battailes The Spanish writers make mention here of another apparition of S. Iaques fighting for the Christians against the Infidels to whom they attribute the honor of this victorie The king D. Sancho being restored Leon. he married D. Theresa and hauing punished some confederats of this rebellion he made a generall assemblie of noblemen both of his subjects and allies at Leon. D. Fernand Gonsales could not well excuse himselfe wherefore he went well accompanied and was notwithstanding verie honourably entertained by the king They report That among other exquisit things which D. Fernand brought out of Castille to make shew of in that Court he had a goodly horse and one of the best Goshawkes that could be seene whereof the king was wonderfully desirous causing some to entreat the Earle to sell them to him and that he should aske what price he pleased The Earle answered That he would willingly giue them vnto the king but he would not sell them but the king would not receiue them of gift but made such meanes by his friends to buy them as in the end there was a price set A rash baragaine made betwixt Princes in sport and entertained by force which was to be payed at a certaine time vpon condition That if the king failed at the day of payment the summe agreed vpon should be doubled to the benefit of the creditor of which accord there were letters drawne and signed The rest of the time which D. Fernand remained in the king D. Sancho his Court was spent in pleasure In the end of the Assembly there was a particular treatie of the marriage of D. Fernand a widower with D. Sancha the Infanta of Nauarre daughter to D. Sancho Abarca and sister to D. Garcia then raigning in Nauarre and Arragon This marriage was propounded by the Queene Theresa mother to the king D. Sancho Gordo and sister to D. Sancha not for any loue she bare to the Earle of Castille but to intrap him in the snares which she had prepared for him in hatred and reuenge of the death of king Sancho Abarca her father whom he had slaine in warre as we haue said before The Earle consented to this marriage and tooke his leaue of the King and Queene and of the Noblemen of the Court and went into Castille to prepare himselfe for his future marriage but he found that during his absence the Nauarrois had spoyled his countrey and done manie acts of hostilitie against his subjects whereof he complained first by embassages and messages Warre betwixt Castille and Nauarre and demaunded restitution of that which had beene taken but it was in vaine Wherefore being a prince full of courage he went presently to armes and entred into the territories of Nauarre where he encountred an armie of Nauarrois and defeated it and so righted himselfe The treatie of marriage was still continued Nauarre by the meanes of the Queene mother of Leon sister to D. Sancha Insanta of Nauarre who had plotted with the king D. Garcia Sanches her brother to entrap the Earle vnder this colour of marriage and to be reuenged of him at their pleasures There was such sending on either part as in the end the Earle was persuaded to goe into Nauarre to conclude this marriage and hauing agreed with D. Garcia king of Nauarre That their enterview should be at a place called Cireugna either of them accompanied with fiue knights onely The Earle being arriued the king came with fiue and thirtie horsemen wherefore the Earle seeing himselfe thus surprised thought to saue himselfe in an hermitage neere adjoyning D. Fernand Earle of Castille surprised in Naâ—arre and detained prisoner but the holinesse of the place could not defend him but he was besieged and forced to yeeld vpon condition they should not put him to death Being taken he was shut vp in a sort called Chasteau Vieil or the old castle and but hardly entreated A while after an Italian knight of Lumbardie going in pilgrimage to Saint Iaques of Compostella that way and hearing that the Eatle D. Fernand was detained prisoner there he was verie desirous to see him for that he had heard so much same of his vertues and valour and at length found meanes to speake with him At his departure from thence this knight went to the Infanta D. Sancha who was both faire and louelie whose heart he did so mollifie with good words as she began to loue and to desire D. Fernands libertie and companie This Ladie moued with this affection D. Fernand of Castille deliuered out of prison wrought in such sort as one night she deliuered him out of prison hauing plighted their faithes and promised marriage one vnto the other without the priuitie of the king D. Garcia Sanches and together tooke their way to Castille where they had scarce entred the limits but they met with great troupes of souldiours These were the Earles subjects who vpon the newes of his imprisonment had assembled themselues together in armes and hauing made an Image like vnto their Lord they had all taken a solemne oath before it That not any one of them should returne vnto his house vntill the Earle were deliuered â—oue of subiects to their Prince and that whosoeuer should doe otherwise should bee held for a traitor Being thus resolued they came into Nauarre when as they had this happie encountet of the Earle D. Fernand and the Countesse D. Sancha his spouse whom they receiued with all the honour and signes of joy that the place and their furniture would permit The king D. Garcia Sanches being aduertised of his sisters flight Castille and the Earles deliuerie was wonderfully incensed he leuied an armie and entred into the territories of Castille whereas the Earle came to encounter him with a great power and gaue him battaile in the which the Nauarrois were defeated and the king D. Garcia taken prisoner being ouerthrowne with the blow of a launce Nauarrois defeated and the king D. Garcia Sanches taken prisoner by the Earle himselfe who had sought for him and encountred him in the sight So he was led to Burgos and there remained thirteene moneths in safe keeping Then at the entreatie of the Countesse D. Sancha he was set at libertie and sent into his countrey honourably attended Yet for all this the quarrels betwixt Castille and Nauarre were not ended for a while after the Earle D. Fernand being gone to Leon the king
interpreted Captaine or protector and defendor of his king Mansor Almansor signifies victorious The proper name of the Miralmumin was Balharabo The Moores in Spaine drew great succours from Affricke in manner of a Croisadoe and vnder the title of religion The first passage of the Moores into the Christians countrey in the raigne of this king was in the yeare 963 at the instance of Roderigo Velasques into Gallicia where he committed infinit spoyles and ruined part of S. Iaques church But the plague being in his campe he was forced to retire and could not wholly ruine the countrey as he had intended The king D. Bermond Leon. and the noblemen of Gallicia after the Moores retrait repaired the spoyles which they had made as well as they could In the meane time the king D. Ramir died without children in the yeare 965 so as the kingdome of Leon came to the king D. Bermond D. Ramir was interred at Destriana a monasterie of a royall foundation and a long time after transported to Astorga S. Iaques church being repaired and newly consecrated D. Pedro of Mansorio the Bishop died and in his place D. Pelagius Diaz was chosen a lewd man Prophane Bishops at Compostella and a contemner of all religion wherefore he was iustly expelled and Vimare his brother aduanced in his stead who for his vices deserued by a just judgement of God to be drowned in the riuer of Minio There was another substituted to him of as bad a life the which was put in prison by the king D. Bermond Thus was the church of S. Iaques still furnished with bad Pastors D. Bermond second of that name 21 King of Leon called the Goutie 15 DOn Bermond Leon. or Veremond or Bermund sonne to king D. Ordogno the third vnited the two realms of Leon and Gallicia being receiued after the death of D. Ramir Anno 965. without any difficultie In the beginning of his raigne Moores or thereabouts Alcorrexi was famous hee was the first Moore of whom any mention is made that was called King of Seuile Seuille a royall seat of the Moores since the Monarchie of the Arabians in Spaine who spoyled all that part of Gallicia which now belongs to Portugal and lyes betwixt the riuers of Duero and Minio and passing on he wasted all the countrey vnto S. Iaques the which he sacked and ruined His armie was infected with the plague as that of Almansor or Mahomad Ibnc Aben Hamur had beene who returned into the territories of Leon and that knight of Alaua aboue mentioned marching with him accompanied with a band of Christians his friends and partisans he defeated the king D. Bermond in battell at the riuer of Estolle beyond Duero and besieged the citie of Leon from whence he was forced to raise his siege by reason of the waters and Winter In the Spring he returned to this siege into the which the king had put an earle called Don Guillen Gonsales gouernour of Gallicia who did his best indeuor to defend it for being sicke in his bed he caused himselfe to be carried in a litter to the place where as the Moores made their greatest attempt and defended it three dayes but in the end not able to resist so great a power the towne was taken Leon the capitall citie of the Christians taken by the Arabians D. Guillen and many other braue men were slaine and the sacke giuen to the souldiers D. Bermond had beene carefull to retire the bodies of kings his predecessors and especially the reliques and other jewels of the temple the which he caused to bee transported to Ouiedo This calamitie happened in the yeare 968 the which fell also vpon Astorga Valence de Campo Sahagun Gordon Albe Lune and other townes which were ruined Then the Moores entring Castille they tooke and sackt the townes of Osma Berlanga Atiensa and other places whereof some were ruined and some made tributarie And with this successe they returned with their victorious armie to Cordoua with great spoyls and which was most lamentable a great number of poore Christian slaues of all sexes and ages and to increase their miseries Diuision of Christians giues an entrie to the Infidels and to aggrauate their guilt they were for the most part so carelesse of God and all religion as they betrayed their brethren and companions vnto the Moores without respect of bloud countrey profession or honour In Castille there was a knight called D. Ruy Velasques Castille lord of Villaren whose sister D. Sancha was maried to D. Gonsal Iuste sonne to that Iuste Gonsales who was issued from a daughter of D. Diego Porcello and who enjoyed the Seigniories of Salas and of Lara D. Gonsal Iuste and D. Sancha his wife had seuen sonnes whom they commonly called the children of Lara or of Salas bred vp in all vertue by a discreet knight called Nugno Salido who was valiant and hardie all which were made knights in one day by the earle D. Garcia Fernandes vnto whom they were allied It happened that D. Ruy de Velasques their vncle by the mothers side maried a ladie borne in Bureua the chiefe towne of which country is Birbiesca her name was D. Lambra allied also to the earle D. Garcia Fernandes she was young indiscreet proud and high minded Whose mariage was celebrated with great pompe in the citie of Burgos whither came many knights from Castille Leon Nauarre and other places and among others D. Gonsal Iuste and his wife D. Sancha with their seuen sonnes assisted During the solemnitie of this mariage which continued fiue weekes the younger brother of the seuen had some vnkind speeches with D. Aluaro Sanches cousen to D. Lambra the Bride who were for that time reconciled by the meanes of the earle D. Garcia and of D. Gonsal Iuste father to one of the contendants But the new maried wife was so incensed for this breach with her cousen as she conceiued a deadly hatred against all the house of Lara The mariage being ended D. Sancha went with her seuen sonnes to accompanie the maried couple to their house at Barbadillo whereas D. Lambra espying one day the younger brother which had the quarell with her cousen in an orchard â—â—sposition of a womaÌ„ inclined to reuenge bathing a Goshawke she commaunded a groome to cast a filthie Cocumber at him to doe him a despight wherewith the knight and his brethren who were present being moued they pursued this groome in such a rage as thinking to saue himselfe by the fauour of his ladie he was slaine neere vnto her who could not saue him At the same time neither D. Ruy Velasques nor D. Gonsales Iuste were with their wiues for they did accompanie the earle D. Garcia who presently after this mariage went to visit his countrey and the forts of Castille but when as they were returned to Barbadillo they vnderstood to their great griefe of this outrage Euerie one retires to his own house D. Lambra mad
and Eximena The king had to wife a ladie called D. Vrraca Fernandes by whom he had three sonnes D. Garcia D. Gonsales and D. Ramir. This king D. Sancho Garces Leon. the third of that name raigning the king D. Bermond seeing the great miseries which fell daily vpon the Christians by reason of their diuisions whereof the Infidell Moores made their profit he sought by all meanes possible to make a good vnion betwixt Leon Nauarre and Castille the which tooke good effect for all the Princes and Lords of these Estates shewing themselues readie and desirous to be reuenged of the wrong which the Moores had done in Gallicia Castille and elsewhere they vnited their forces and came to incounter the Moores with a goodly armie their 's being not lesse at a place called Calacanasor Battell memorable at Calacanasor an Arabian word which signifies yoake where there was a memorable battell and great effusion of bloud especially of the Moores and yet the fight hauing continued a whole day the victorie seemed doubtfull But Alhabib the Arabian hauing gathered his forces together and viewed his great losse he dislodged in the night with so great griefe as he died within few dayes after at a place called Begalcoraxo or Borgecorex The Christians at the breake of day seeing their enemies dislodged sacked their campe and by the conduct of of D. Garcia Fernandes earle of Castille who was the chiefe Commaunder in this warre for the king D. Bermond although he caused himselfe to be carried in the armie was vnable by reason of his gout pursued the Moores whereof they made a great slaughter putting all the rest to flight in great confusion This Alhabib the Arabian was without doubt a great souldier and Death of Alhabib Almansor they say that for griefe of this losse he would neither eat nor drinke and so aduanced his owne death The Moores carried him to Medina-Celi then called Zelim where they buried him He left one sonne called Abdemelic Abundasin who had accompanied him in all his warres and was in like manner a braue and valiant knight who had the same charge of Captaine generall as his father and being desirous to reuenge this losse led an armie the same yeare towards Leon the which he ruined euen to the verie foundations D. Garcia Fernandes earle of Castille gathered together all the forces he could in Leon and Castille fought with him and put him to rout so as after that time the Moores came into the dominions of Christian Princes with more respect After which things the two Princes restored the noblemen gentlemen and others to their possessions and rights which belonged vnto them and sought to giue euerie man contentment in regard of priuat quarels that by these occasions the Mahumetists might not attempt against their Estates These spoyles which the Moores had made in the countries of Leon and Castille were the cause of a great dearth the land being vnpeopled both of men and cattell so as it lay wast And withall there was a great drought the wrath of God hauing shut vp heauen for many dayes without sending any raigne in that region And for that in those dayes they held no crime so capitall as to lay hands vpon Clergie men the Spaniards did beleeue that these calamities had fallen vpon them besides the warres for that the king D. Bermond had caused D. Gudesteo Archbishop of Ouiedo to be put in prison or giuen him in gard to D. Ximeno Bishop of Astorga vpon some slaunderous accusations wherewith this Prelate was charged and too lightly beleeued by the king who was much subiect to that vice of credulitie And thereupon they say That God had reuealed to certaine religious men that he was resolued to send the plague for a third scourge by reason of the vnjust imprisonment of this Bishop Whereof the king D. Bermond being aduertised he was verie sorrowfull for his offeâ—ce and repenting demaunded pardon Wherefore vpon the Bishops deliuerie the wrath of God was appealed and it began to raine From that time the king gaue himselfe to all workes of pietie and did as well as he could repaire the ruines which had beene made by the Moores throughout his kingdome especially of the church of Saint Iaques He gaue many gifts and did almes deeds yet with the aduice of the Prelates of those times As for justice he had alwayes a care thereof and as they say restored the auncient lawes of the kings of Gothes and the decrees of the Church commanding that justice should be done to euerie one throughout his realme accordingly His death according to the common opinion Anno 982. was in the yeare 982 at a place called Berizo otherwise the good towne of Beresto where he was interred and three and twentie yeares after taken vp to be laid in the church of Saint Iohn Baptist at Leon. Among his children we haue made mention of one daughter D. Christina she was maried to a nobleman or Prince of the bloud royall Genealogie of Leon. called D. Ordogno who was blind by whom she had three sonnes D. Alphonso D. Ordogno D. Pelagius and one daughter D. Aldonsa This Aldonsa maried D. Pelagius the Deacon sonne to the Infanta D. Fruela bastard to Fruela the second king of Leon of which mariage issued D. Pedro Ordognes D. Pelagius D. Nugno and D. Theresa who was ladie of Carrion where she caused the church of Saint Pelaio or Pelagius to be built In Cattelogne the State was quiet Barcelone during the minoritie of the earle D. Seniofrid vnder the gouernement of the earle of Vrgel of the same name from which earle issued D. Borel and D. Armingol or Ermengaud Bishop of Vrgel reputed a Saint His regencie continued two and twentie yeares which ended in the yeare 950 When as hee resigned the gouernement of the Estate to his nephew the earle D. Seniofrid who was maried to D. Maria Infanta of Nauarre daughter to D. Sancho Abarca by whom hee had not any children and dying about the yeare 967 he left for his successor his cousin D. Borel sonne to the earle of Vrgel for that his brother D. Oliban was vnfit to gouerne such an Estate by reason of many imperfections besides that of his speech as the Spaniards write Yet this D. Oliban did rise in Armes against his cousen and was the cause of great diuisions and factions in the countrey by reason whereof the Arabians watching still their opportunitie to annoy the Christians D. Bâ—râ—l fourth 〈◊〉 of Barcelone entred the territories of Barcelone where they committed infinit spoyles This D. Borel remained earle in the end and is numbred the fourth proprietarie of Cattelogne He had one sonne called D. Raymond Borel who was borne in the yeare 970 of the countesse Leodegarde his first wife and was earle after him To his second wife he maried Aymâ—rude and by her had D. Ermingaud Genealogie of Cattelogne or Armingol who was earle of Vrgel and one
to Prelates and to the Christian religion for the honouring whereof they had vndertaken it the which succeeded according to their conceits for the king beeing returned and seing that of force they would make him periured being somewhat discontented with the Queene and D. Bernard in the end he was pacified with such perswasions that it was an vnworthie thing that in an Archiepiscopall cittie and the first in dignitie in Spaine that infidels should enioy the greatest and most stately Temple there to exercise their impieties and blasphemies to the great dishonour of the king and the name of Christians and the griefe of pastors and holy Ministers of the Church Wherefore it was expedient he should aduow the fact the which was not done rashly but with great zeale and by diuine inspiration Herunto they say were added the supplications of the Moores That it would please the king to suffer things as they were and not to discontent the people and that for their parts they would willingly exercise their religion in a place of lesse shew For the Moores spake an Alfagui of their lawe whose image is to bee seene cut in stone in the great chappell of that church The seruice called Gothique of Isidorian Cothique seruice changed in Spaine for that Isidorus had brought it in and afterwards called Musarabic for the Christians liuing among the Moores had maintained it was in vse vntill that time as well at Toledo as in Castile and Leon but the King Don Alphonso desiring to shew himselfe in all things an affectionate sonne to the Romish sea would haue it changed and in stead thereof the Gregorian Seruice receiued so called of the author Gregory for which effect hee caused a Bull to be sent from the Pope then raigning commanding that the seruice of Rome should be from thence foorth celebrated in all the Churches of Spaine as they did in France by reason whereof The Metrapolitane of Languâ—doc vnder the Primate of Toledo it is called by some Spaniards Gallican This done the Archbishop new chosen went to Rome where he entred when as Vrban the 2. entred this Popedome and there tooke his oath receiued and Archbishops cloake and was confirmed Primate of Spaine and not onely of Spaine but of Gotique France as the limits of the Primacie of Toledo had beene in the time of the king of the Gothes in witnesse whereof the Spaniards write that to â—hew his rights and prerogatiues at his returne from Rome he called a Councell at Tholousa where the Archbishop of Narbone did assist with other bishops of those countries Councell at Tholousa suffragans and subiect to thè Iurisdiction of the Prelates of Toledo During his absence Richard Abbot of Saint Victor of Marseilles was Legate in Spaine being sent some yeares before by Gregory the 7. Predecessour to Vrban the 2. who tooke great paines to bring in the new Gregorian or Romish seruice and to abolish the Musarabic for which consideration and to put in execution that which had beene decreed the Arch-bishop Bernard at his returne called a nationall Councell at Toledo whereas the Clergie Knights and people of Toledo Castile Leon Asturia Galicia and Portugall were assembled or their Deputies in great numbers D. Bernard presiding the King beeing present there grew great controuersies among them the Spaniards refusing to leaue their ancient manner to receiue a new seruice so as not able to be satisfied by any allegations and reasons Controutrsies for Ecclesiasticall matters decided by armes they came to a furious and brutish manner of triall by combate which was much vsed in those times there were two knights brought to field the one for the king and others who desired alteration of the seruiâ—e the other for the knights and commons which would keepe the Musarabic for these came Iean Ruiz of the family of Matanza who vanquished him which fought for the Romane seruice whose name is vnknown Yet the importunitie of the King queen Archbishop Triall by fire in Câ—ergie matters and others of that partie was such as the businesse was referred to another kind of triall which was by fire wherefore hauing brought two bookes the one containing the seruice after the Romane vse the other the ancient and Musarbic they were both cast into a great fire whereof the Romane booke leapt presently out as they say and the other lay still and was nothing burnt Wherefore they did coniecture that either of them was pleasing vnto God and for this cause it was ordained That they should retaine the ancient manner of seruice in sixe parishes of Toledo and that in the great Cathedral church and others the new Gregorian seruice was brought in and likewise in all the rest of Don Alphonso's Kingdome the which was granted more by force to please the king and to obey the Pope who confirmed and allowed it then for any good will Yet the Musarabic Office continued long after in many Monasteries of Spaine and in the same great church of Toledo euen at this day they sing Masse all after the Musarabic euery day in a Chappell called Corpus Domini The sixe Parishes of that Cittie where as this seruice was maintained had beene held by the Christians Musarabes whilest that the Moores did raigne there which are Saint Iust Saint Luke Saint Antolin Saint Marke Saint Eulalia and Saint Sebastian That the Musarabic seruice aunciently vsed were that which they hold at this day and that it was not reformed and corrected I will not doubt for in matters of Religion it is most certaine that all things haue beene fitted to the time and to the dispositions of those which liued from age to age especially in that which concerned the eccleâ—iasticall discipline The day of the reception of this Romish seruice is quoted by the Spaniards the one and twentith of May in the yeare 1091 at the third hower Matters concerning Religion beeing ordered at Toledo Toledo called the Imperiall city Don Alphonso gaue many honourable titles dignities and priuiledges to the Cittie to their great aduantage For first of all by reason of his conquest intitling himselfe Emperour of Spaine hee would haue Toledo called and denominated the Imperiall and Monarchicke city a name which hath remained and continued vnto this day And to giue the Christians occasion to come and dwell there for the greatest part of the inhabitants were Mores he granted rights and priuiledges to the cittizens as follow beeing drawne out of the letters which are in their Registers 1 First he ordained for a priuiledge to that ctttie Priuiledges gâ—â—ted to the câ—tty of Toledo that all controuersies amongst the citizens should be iudged there according to the lawes and ordonances written in the booke called Of Iudges appointing a Councell of sixe of the most sufficient men amongst them to assist the Iudge all which together should take knowledge of the peoples causes exempting the Castilians who might decline from that seate and desire to be sent before their
who was bishop of Zamora and besides a Limosin called Bourdin who was Arch-deacon of Toledo and afterwards Bishop of Coimbra and successiuely Arch-bishop of Braga but this Bourdin became a Iudas to the church of Rome and would haue made himselfe Pope against Calixtus the second which caused a great scisme All this seed the Archbishop of Toledo brought out of France into Spaine at his returne from Rome furnished Spaine with these Prelats in recompence of the vow which he did not performe to goe to the holy war and moreouer he re-built churches and other apparent places in the towne of Tarragone with the money which was prepared for his voiage and there established Berenger Archbishop hauing beene Bishop of Viâ—d Ausone leauing the temporalty of that towne to Raymond Arnould Earle of Barcelone This Prince was left young at the death of his father Barcelone who had beene cruelly murthered by his owne brother desirous to rule alone in Cattelogne He was much troubled with diuisions and factions betwixt the Noblemen of the country and was spoiled of Carcassone and other Lands which he had in France by tirants as it happens often during the minority of the Prince or Lord. His mother the Contesse Almodia a widow gaue ouerâ—al gouernment and professed herselfe a Nunne in the conuent of Saint Daniel of Girone so as hee remained in the hands of Armingol Earle of Vâ—gel the Earle of Cerdagne and some other of his bloud who beeing imploied against the Moores got for themfelues and did not much attend the good of their pupil yet did he grow both in vertue and valour Cont Armingol died in the yeere of our Lord 1092. and D. Guillen Iordain of Cerdagne went to the warre of Syria with Godefrey of Bouillon where beeing dead and soone after his brother D. Bernard Guillen his successor leauing no heires of their bodie the Earle D. Raymond Arnould as neerest allied did inherit the Earledâ—me God the Trotector of pupils whom God did so fauour as the Barnard of Aton who had vsurped Caâ—cassone was growne so hatefull to them of the country as they chased him away and deliuered the towne to D. Raymond Arnould their naturall Lord. So he not onely recouered that which they had taken from him but also augmented his Estates and Siegneuries with the towne of Tarragone and the county of Cordagne We haue sayd before that he was in a certaine incounter against Cid Ruis Diaz during the warres betwixt Valencia and Denia and that hee was repulsed and vanquished by hiâ— but became afterwards good friends after that Cid had taken Valencia about the yeere of our Lord 1096. To returne to which conquest Castille we will say that Cid did presently send to King D. Alphonso his Lord a hundred goodly horses richly furnished with other great presents who being in Palenza receiued them with great contentment He sent other presents to D. Ximena his wife whom with his two daughters D. Eluira and D. Sol he caused to come to Valencia with the leaue of King D. Alphonso The Almorauides of Affrike staied not long before they past the seas to defend their new conquest in Spaine and came into the country of Valencia with a great power but they were repulsed by Cid with great losse and dishonour of the spoiles of which victories Cid sent two hundred horses vnto his King richly furnished and at euery saddle did hang a sword of great value The King D. Alphonso was at that time at Vailledolit in Castille who receiued this present gratiously Marriage of the daughters of Cid Ruis Diae There beganne the treaty of marriage for the daughters of Cid with D. Diego and D. Fernand Gonçales sonnes to D. Gonçala Lord of Cartion for the effecting whereof the King Cid and the parties came to Requegna whether the King brought the two young Noblemen to whom Cid promised his daughters and afterwards the marriages were celebrated at Valencia with great pompe But in the end of this feast there happened an accident which did much trouble these two houses so inconstant and short are humaine pleasures and the councels and iudgements of God inscrutable There was a Lyon bred vp in Cids house the which by the negligence of the Gouernor or otherwise getting loose came into the hall where there was a great assembly of Noblemen and Ladies with the married coples and strooke a great terror among them where as aboue all others the two Gonçales newly married shewed themselues faint hearted cowards whereat they were ashamed seeing themselues lesse esteemed both by their father in law and by the other knights there present Cowardlinesse of Cids sonnes in law From that time they conceiued a mortal hatred against Cid thinking that this Lyon had â—eene let loose by his commandment to try them and feare them so as they resolued to be reuenged vpon the first occasion This was no vaine argument of their basenesse seeing a Lyon vpon the sodaine although that an vnexpected accident might amaze the most hardy being an ordinary thing in nature to be moued at sodaine things for soone after they gaue a more ample testimony of their want of courage in a battaile against the Moores who were come against Valencia where they carried themselues basely yet by the wisdome and valour of Cid these Infidels were vanquished After al this these two base Knights would carry their wiues home to their houses but hauing their hearts full of poison and fearing they should not be able to hurt their father in law they reuenged themselues in humainly vpon their innocent wiues and intreated them so il before they came to Carrion as they left them for dead vpon the way at a place called Robledos de Corpes neere to Berlanga where these poore Ladies beeing cherished by the good people of the country they had meanes to aduertise Cid their father of their misery The messenger whom they sent was incountred by Cids men going to the King D. Alphonso with foure score horses and other rich presents of the spoiles of the last victory obtained against the Moores Complaint was made by them vnto the King of this villanous act committed by the sonnes of the Lord of Carrion against their wiues wherevpon the King assembled the Noblemen and Knights of the country of Toledo and kept a court whereas Cid appeered hauing retired his daughters to Valencia and Iudges were appointed to doe right vnto the parties Reparation of â—imes by combate vpon so great a controuersie among the which D. Raymond of Bourgongne the Kings sonne in law was one Their sentence was that their question should bee decided by armes betwixt Knights chosen of either part such was the Iustice in those daies among Nobles a custome which is not lost amongst Christians at this day The campe where they should fight was chosen in the towne of Carrion whereas there appered Pedro Bermudes Martin Antolines and Nugno Gustos Knights for Cid who
vanquished the two sonnes of Carrion with their vncle a partifa of their villany called Suero Gonçales who were proclaimed infamous and traitors and degraded of al honor and title of nobility These two Ladies were afterwards happely married into the house of Nauarre that is D. Eluira to D. Ramires sonne to the King D. Sancho Garcia and D. Sol to the sonne of D. Pedro then raigning in Nauarre and Arragon called also D. Pedro who died before his father After these last marriages Cid growne old did nothing that was memorable He setled the Estate of Valencia as well as he could with the aide of the Princes of Nauarre and Arragon his allyes And the better to assure it he chased away diuers families of the Moores which were suspected vnto him A captaine of the Moores who was also a Doctor of the law of Mahumet Alfaraâ—i a great Doctor of the Mahumetists bâ—ptized called Alfaraxi a great friend to Cid tooke vpon him the Christian religion being held a man of great valour and Iudgement The authors place the death of Cid Ruis Dias of Biuar in the yeere 1098. the towne of Valencia beeing anoyed by the Moores which held their campe about it yet notwithstanding they say that the widow accoÌ„panied with D. Ierosme the Bishop went out of the towne conducting her husbands body to bury it at Saint Pedro de Cerdegna where it was laied Death of Cid Ruis of Biuar the Monkes of that place at this day shew many iewells and other things which they say had beene giuen by that great captaine to their Monastery After his death the Christians which were at Valencia fearing they should not bee able to resist the forces of the Moores Almorauides abandoned the towne which came into the Inâ—idels power againe and so continued 140. yeeres D. Pedro the first of that name the seuenteenth King of Nauarre and the third of Arragon 19. IN the meane time by the decease of D. Sancho Ramires Nauarre and Arragon the crowne of Nauarre and Arragon was come to D. Pedro the first of that name in the yeere 1094. who had raigned nine yeeres in Sobrarbre and Ribagorca At his comming hee swore to maintaine the lawes preuiledges of the country and intitled himselfe King of Pampelone and Arragon He continued the â—eege of Huesca the which was long and difficult by reason of the strength of the place and the resistance of the Inhabitants assisted by Almocaben King of Sarragosse and other Moores and also by some Christians of which number were D. Garcia Earle of Cabra and D. Gonçales vassals to the King of Castille A great defeat of Moores and the taking of Huesâ—â— These beeing come to succor Huesca with a mighty army in the yeere 1096. thinking to raise the seege had a battane in the fields called Alcoraz with the Nauarrois and Arâ—agonois who wonne it killing aboue 30000. Moores the rest were wholy put to rout and flight so as the towne despayring of al succors yeelded to D. Pedro King of Nauarre and Arragon Here they forge the ancient armes of Arragon vpon a vision which the Spanish writers say had appeered to many Arragonois during the combat that is Saint George on horse-backe with a shield of steele and a crosse gueules fighting for the Christians and that after the defeat there were foure heads of the chiefe Princes of the Moores found The armes of Arragon wherevpon they say that D. Pedro the King tooke for the armes of Arragon a crosse gueuls in a field argent betwixt foure Moores heads of the same collour In this battaile of Alcoraz were renouned for their vertue and prowesse Gaston Biâ—l the stemme of the family of Cornels Federic Atrocillo Lopes Ferencio de Luna Gomes de Luna Fortun Maza Simon Aznar Oteicia Sancho Pegna Knights of Arragon Huesca being taken the great Mosquee was presently dedicated for a Cathedral church and the Episcopal Sea of Iacca was transsated thether as it had beene in times past There were Christians Musarabes found within the towne who had liued there during the Moores Empire alwaies in liberty of their religion saying their seruice in Saint Peters church The King D. Pedro indowed this Cathedrall church of Huesca with great reuenues and inuited by great preuiledges men to come from al parts to inhabit it This D. Pedro during the life time of D. Sancho his father was married to an Italian Lady called by some Bertha by others Ygnes so as it is vncertaine whether hee had one wife Gâ—ncalogy of Nauarre to whom these names are attributed or that he were twice married Hee had by his wife one sonne called also D. Pedro and a daughter named D. Isabel both which died before the father The Infant D. Pedro was married to D. Sol the second daughter of Cid Ruis Diaz As for D. Eluira the other daughter of Cid shee had by her husband D. Ramir Sanches sonne to the King D. Sancho Garcia one sonne called D. Garcia Ramires who was Lord of Corrada and one daughter D. Eluira Ramires the which was married in Castille to D. Rodrigo Gomes sonne to D. Gomes Earle of Candespina and Gormas By these alliances the house of Nauarre and Arragon beeing fauorable to Cid Ruis Diaz who held Valencia he had often aide and support against the Moores both of men and money from the Princes thereof After the taking of Huesca the King D. Pedro put in garrison there D. Fortun Garces de Biel D. Ferris de Liçana and D. Pedro de Vergas hee tooke a strong castle nere to Bolea called Calafanzo and he with the other Christian Princes had done greater exploits if there had beene more faith and better correspondency amongst them yea more zeale and good religion but euery one seeking to make his house great and to that end crossing one an other the Moores power increased by the vnion which they had made of Spaine and Affrike It was at that time when as the warres in the East were most hot and that all the Princes Noblemen and Gentlemen which bare armes in France Germany Italy and England yea and in Spaine burned with desire to goe this voyage Forgetting their countries affaires and families to ingage themselues in this enterprise So as it is no wonder if the Moores Estate beeing in a manner troden vnder foote in the West by their seditions and factions hauing found support of the Myralmumins of Affrike at such time when as euery man did runne to the conquest of the East were restored by the Almorauides At this time the secular Lords or Lay men Tithes granted tolay men fitted themselues with the reuenues of the church and with titles throughout all Europe Pope Vrbain hauing granted his Bulles to Christian Princes and Potentats according vnto those of Pope Gregory the 7. giuen at Saint Iean de Latran in the yeere 1073. who did not grant it but vnto Kings in those Lands where they should build churches But Pope
retired to Bourgos where the Queene was carrying newes of the route which he had no leysure to see The army of Castile was defeated and put to flight and many good Knights slain and others taken namely D. Gomes Earle of Candespina with a brother of his called Diagomes died vppon the place The valour of one of the house of Olea was great which carried the Standard of the Earle D. Gomes who beeing ouerthrowne from his horse and both his hands cut off Castile separated he held his Standard fast in his armes whilest hee liued crying out with a loud voyce Olea Olea After this victorie D. Alphonso past vnto Leon by the territorie of Campos making a cruell spoyle and murther whersoeuer his armie went vpon D. Pedro's faction And for that his treasure failed him the souldiers abandoning themselues to the spoyle committed infinit thefts and sacriledges sparing nothing were it holy or prophane King D. Alphonso hauing past into Galicia with the like disorder the Nobilitie of those countries assembled all that were fit to carrie armes and came to meet with this furious enemy bringing in the armie young D. Alphonso Raymond the sonne of D. Vrraca and of Cont Raymond of Bourgongne her first husband There king D. Alphonso had another battaile neere vnto a place called Carrera of Anguas betwixt the townes of Leon and Astorga Loyaltie and integritie of D. Pedro Ansures where the Nauarrois and Arragonois had the victorie So as hauing slaine a great number of Leonois put the rest of the army to flight and taken D. Pedro de Trauas prisoner D. Alphonso Raymond was forced to saue himselfe in Portugall King D. Alphonso past no farther but returned with his victorious armie ruining all those which followed D. Pedro de Lara's partie who with their Queene shut themselues vp in a place neere vnto Palenza called Mençon which was the retreate of them that had fled and so returned into his owne country with many prisoners and great spoiles 6 The Queene beeing freed from so great a danger continued her lustfull and vnchast life Magnanimity of King D. Alphonso with her minion D. Pedro with as little shame and respect as shee had beene accustomed who playing the king yea the very tyrant incensed the Nobility in such sort as many of them conspired to abandon the Queene and to call vnto the gouernment D. Alphonso Raymond her sonne who by hereditarie succession ought to haue succeeded her The chiefe of these conspirators were D. Gutiere Fernandes de Castro and D. Gomes de Moncanedo who with their confederates hoping that the infant D. Alphonso should draw great ayde from his vncle Pope Calixtus who then gouerned the Church of Rome they caused D. Alphonso to come vnto their assembly and in despite of the Queene his mother and her Minion D. Pedro made him king of Castile and Leon in the yeare 1122. D. Alphonso King of Nauarre hauing raigned in those realms almost 14. yeares in continuall troubles and care This Pope Calixtus of whom we haue spoken was before called Guy brother to Cont Raymond and Cont William of Bourgogne who being Archb. of Vienna had bin aduanced to the sea of Rome after the decease of Gelasius the 2. in the yeare 1120. in the Abbey of Clugny where Gelasius died flying the fury of the Emperor Henry the 5. This Calixtus was to contend against Maurice Archb. of Braga a Limosin called Bourdin who had bene chosen Pope by the Emperours faction against the election of Gelasius and caused himselfe to be called Gregory the 8. Hee had bin brought into Spaine by D. Bernard Archb. and Primate of Toledo with a great opinion of his holines and wisedome and therefore he made him bishop of Coimbra and afterwards Archb. of Braga but he sought to make him a bad requitall perswading Pope Pascall who was Predecessor to Gelasius to depriue D. Bernard of his dignity and to choose him in his place offering him a good summe of mony The Pope who was exceeding couetous took his mony and put him in hope but he did not any thing Wherefore there growing great dissention betwixt the Pope and the Emperor Henry for the nomination of Prelates Bourdin who had changed his name taken that of Maurice to his promotion to Braga ioyned with the Emperor and censed not till he was made Pope of Rome whilest Gelasius liued who soone after died leauing this quarrell to bee decided by Calixtus Then might you haue seene Christs Vicars command armies The Papacie disputed by aâ—mes place guards giue the word be in battels armed giue the bodies and goods of miserable Christians in prey and to countenance the most horrible insolencies which warre could produce Gregory the 8. going from Sutri where he had assembled his forces prest Rome by al acts of hostility spoyling pilgrims which went to get pardons according to the Romane doctrine On the other side Calixtus sending many souldiers out of Bourgongne vnder the conduct of Iohn de Crema Cardinall of S. Chrisogone he himselfe followed after in person with other troupes so as he entred Rome with great effusion of bloud and there suppressed Gregorie where making him a ridiculous spectacle vnto the people mounted vpon a Camell with his face backward holding the tayle in his hand for a bridle he put him in perpetuall prison where hauing renounced his Popedome he ended his dayes Thus were Ecclesiasticall charges executed among Christians in those dayes Pope Calixtus hauing preuailed ouer his aduersarie about the time that D. Alphonso Raymond his nephew was chosen in Castile to raigne in stead of his vnchast mother it was likely this election should be confirmed and supported by the authority of Rome against all that should contradict it The estate of Portugall was troubled with the like disorder Portugal and D. Alphonso Henriques and the Portugals were prest with the like difficulties by the disordered appetites of their Countesse VVarre betwixt the Mother and the son in Portugal The Countesse D. Theresa and her vnlawfull husband taken prisoner D. Theresa his mother who was then enioyed by D. Fernand Pacz against whom D. Alphonso armed pursuing him as a Tyrant and incestuous adulterer their armies ioyned neere vnto Guymaranes where D. Alphonso was vanquished being too hastie to fight and would not attend some supplies which D. Egas Nugnes who had bred him vp and gouerned him in his infancie brought vnto him by whome hee was then sharply blamed for his rashnesse proceeding from want of experience and heat of youth Hauing recouered new forces there was a second battaile fought wheras D. Alphonso had the better for D. Ferdinands armie was put to route and himselfe with the Countesse put in a safe prison from whence D. Fernand was afterwards deliuered at her intreatie with promise neuer more to stile himselfe Earle of Portugall but to be a perpetuall subiect and vasâ—all vnto D. Alphonso Henriques who by this meanes remayned a peaceable Earle
Castro This was the posteritie of King D. Alphonso of Castile About the yeare 1132. he made his eldest sonne D. Sancho a Knight on Saint Mathias day vpon the which he also gaue the towne of Vra to the Monasterie of Saint Dominicke of Silos It was about this time that Don Alphonso the Warriour Nauarre and Arragon King of Nauarre who alwayes called himselfe Emperour of Spaine had certaine quarrels with them that dwelt on this side the Pyrenees towards France in the Duchie of Guienne the occasion beeing concealed by the Authors is not knowne to vs but that wee may coniecture hee would fauour Don Alphonso Earle of Tholousa and Saint Giles from whome VVilliam Earle of Poictiers detained his liuing Bayonne taken but whatsoeuer mooued him hee beseeged Bayonne the which hee tooke with little danger and difficulty extending his limits much on that side During this seege he made his last will and restament and as hee was alwaies enuironed with Bishops who forgot not themselues in such oportunities beeing also very deuout D. Alphonsos Tetlamen and seasoned with an opinion that sinnes are wiped away and punishments redeemed by gifts and foundations of rents and reuenues to Churches Hee gaue vnto the great Church of Pampelona and to the Monasterie of Leyre the towne and Castell of Estella to enioy the moytie thereof with all the rights profites and commodities To the Monasteries of Saint Mary of Nagera and of Saint Aemilian of Cogolla he gane the towne of Nagera and Tubie with the castels To the Monasterie of Saint Dominicke of Silos hee gaue the Towne of Sanguessa together with the castell and the two boroughs the old and new To that of Saint Saluadour of Ogna the towne and territorie of Villorado To the Monasteries of Iean de la Pegna and of Saint Peter of Ceresa and to the Cathedrall churches of Saint Iames in Galicia and of Saint Sauiour of Quiedo he gaue many Legacies of great consequence but the most important was that which he gaue to the religious of the holy Sepulcher and to the knights of the Temple A prodigious clause in D. Alphonsos testament and the hospitaliers of Ierusalem of both his Realmes of Nauarre and Arragon and whatsoeuer else he should conquer from the Moores ordaining in particular that his armes and horse should be sent to the Knights of the Temple The King gaue all these prodigious Legacies vpon a wonderfull superstition together with a hatred which he bare to them of his bloud finding himselfe old and without any heires of his bodie but there were but few put in execution beeing so preiudiciall to the Christians estate in Spaine and would haue beene the seed of diuision and wars betwixt the Princes yet his testament was made with all solemnities and fortified with the paines and threates which were in vse in that age Beeing returned into his countries he ordained a seueral court or iurisdiction for the Inhabitants of Calatajub granting them many priuiledges and immunities and ordaining that the reuenues of the Clergie should be hereditarie to the end that the inhabitants and such as were borne there might onely enioy them as in our time in Castile those do which are of the Bishoprickes of Calaorra Calçada Bourgos and Plaisance and in many places of the Bishopricke of Pampelone In the beginning of the yeare 1133. An. 1133. this King and Emperour of Spaine Assembly at Sarragossa called an assembly of the Bishops and Noblemen of his country at Sarragossa to resolue vpon the warre against the Moores Among those which were there present they name the infant D. Garcia Ramires Lord of Monçon the right heire of Nauarre Rotron Earle of Perche Lord of Tudele D. Sancho de Roses bishop of Pampelone another D. Sancho Bishop of Calaorra D. Garcia Guerra Bishop of Sarragossa D. Michel of Tarrassone and D. Arnould of Husfca Expedition against the Moores vnfortunate with many other great personages both Clergie and Secular There they concluded to make warre against the Infidels enemies to the Christians vsurpers of the countrie of Spaine and withall order was giuen for all things necessarie for so great an enterprise leuies of souldiers were made and Commissaries sent out for victuals carriages boates and other things necessarie for the conduct of munition victuals instruments and engines of batterie with great prouision of arms and all that was needfull for so great an army The King D. Alphonso the warriour hauing resolued to root out the Moores hee began on this side Ebro to assayle them of Lerida and Fraga from whome hee tooke the towne of Mequinença by composition being at that time exceeding strong and valiantly defended by the Moores from thence he came before Fraga a towne well fortified and strong by nature seated vpon the riuer of Cinca the which he began to presse about August and there made a long and fruitlesse stay so as winter approching hee was forced to raise his seege hauing an intent to returne in the Spring the which hee did in Februarie An. 1134. If the place were strong before the Moores had so fortified it during the winter as they had made it impregnable when as they retired the beseeged taking courage as wel by the retreat of the Christians as by some succors which they had from about Lerida they went to field and charged the rereward of the Nauarrois army whom they forced to turne head and to fight with all his forces There was the king D. Alphonso vanquished Alphonso king of Nauarre vanquished by the Moores the which was strange and of hard digestion to him who hauing beene accustomed to beate his enemies euer since he commaunded an armie Wherefore he retired wonderfully perplexed hauing lost that day many Christians and among others many valiant Knights and great personages of his Realmes of Nauarre and Arragon The Moores growne proud with this victorie and that they had chased the king out of their limits entred into his countrie putting all to fire and sword which they could not carrie away with them and came as farre as Monçon wherewith the king being incensed he thrust himselfe into a calamitie vnworthie of so great and wise a Captaine as he had alwaies shewed himselfe But we striue in vaine against the will of heauen and worldly man doth in vaine call backe good fortune which hath once turned her fact from him for his sinnes which hee doth not vouchsafe to acknowledge His troupes being dispersed and euery one retired to his house after this route he called those that were neerest vnto him and attending a conuenient number to attend his person hee went in all hast beeing old and broken with foure hundred horse to pursue these Moores who carried away a great prey and an infinit number of Christians prisoners hauing ouertaken them neere vnto their fort of Fraga hee found his owne error and would gladly haue retired but it was to late for the Moores descouering the
the ancient preuiledges granted by the Kings of Nauar vnto Saint Sebastian and Fontarabie townes of Guipuscoa were confirmed and augmented by the Kings of Castille and their iurisdictions lymited especially of Fontaraby by the riuers of Oriaçun and Vidaso which diuides that Prouince from FrAnce and by the mountaine Pegnadaya by Leçaca by Belfa and the sea and by Hirun vrançu which is at this present a great Bourg at which time Queene Elenor was deliuered to her last son who was called D. Henry by reason of his grand-father by the mothers side To these contents was added a truce betwixt this King Alphonso the Noble Nauarre and D. Sancho the strong King of Nauarre for the concluding whereof D. Sancho came in person vpon assurance to Guadalajara in Castille there it was agreed there should be a cessation of armes betwixt the two Kingdomes for fiue yeeres with restitution of some of those places which the King of Castille had taken in Nauarre and for the keeping of the truce there were deliuered into the hands of certaine knights named by both parties the castles of Abuseio Clauijo and Iuvera for Castille and Irureta Inzula and Saint Adrian for the King of Nauarre and for that the warre betwixt Nauarre and Arragon continued stil the King of Castille tooke vpon him to reconcile them and in the meane time caused al acts of hostility to cease These foure Princes being at peace Leon. he of Leon mooued new troubles against D. Vrraca Lopes his mother in law with whom hee could neuer agree seeking to frustrate her of her doury And she for her part did neuer cease practising against D. Alphonso seeking to depose him from the royal throne of Leon and to aduance the Infant D. Sancho her sonne for the which she did continually importune her brother D. Diego Lopes de Haro Lord of Biscay VVarre betwixt the King of Leon and his mother in law intreating him to imbrace this businesse the which he had deferred vntil that time when as hee went to field to aide the Queene his sister but he was not the strongest for D. Alphonso King of Leon being assisted by the King of Castille his father in law chased him into Nauarre from whence hee made roades into the territories of Castille which made the two vnited Kings to goe and seeke him in his owne strength where they defeated him in battaile neere vnto Estella where hee was forced to saue himselfe which towne was inuested and as it were besieged by the armies of Castille and Leon yet they could not take it Vpon this occasion the foure Kings of Castille Leon Nauarre and Arragon met together in Alfaro whether also came D. Sancha Douager of Arragon mother to the King D. Pedro by the which the reconciliations and accords of these Princes were confirmed D. Lopes being destitute of all meanes hee retired in despight vnto the Moores pay at Valencia and from thence to Maroc where hee was accused to the councell of the Miralmumin that hee had mounted D Pedro King of Arragon on horse-backe being ouerthrowne in an incounter which he had against the Moores of Valencia vnder whose pay D. Diego made warre yet hee was absolued The pittifull death of the Infant D. Fernand Nauarre brother to D. Sancho King of Nauarre a Prince well beloued of the Nauarrois An. 1207. ought to bee registred amongst the calamities which fell vpon that realme in those daies The feast of Saint Nicholas being celebrated with superfluous bankers and sports in the yeere 1207. in the towne of Tudele according to the custome of Christians Death of D. Fernand of Nauarre as this generous Prince did runne on horse-backe armed doing some exercises which hee had inuented a hog passing through his horse legges made him to fall in such manner as he brused his head against a piller of stoane whereof hee died thirteene daies after beeing thirty yeeres old Of this Prince whom the Authors commend for a braue and valiant Knight there is no mention made in the warre betwixt Castille and Nauarre wherefore it is to be presumed that the King his brother doubting least hee should attempt some thing to his preiudice during his absence had led him with him into Affrike although hee loued him deerely Thus are the affaires of this world mingled with pleasure and griefe loue and iealousie Of the marriage which had beene made the yeere before Portugal betwixt D. Alphonso Infant of Portugal son to the King D. Sancho then raigning and D. Vrraca daughter to D. Alphonso King of Castille was this yeere 1207. a son borne called D. Sancho as his grandfather by the fathers side in whose life time this Lady was deliuered of an other sonne who was named D. Alphonso the which were Kings of Portugal successiuely Aben Ioseph Miralmumin of the Arabians Almohades Moores being dead in Affrike whilest these things past in Spaine there succeeded in his place his sonne called Aben Mahomad surnamed the Greene the fourth King of that Fect ouer the Moores of Affrike and Spaine this surname was giuen him for that hee carried a Miter or some such Ornament on his head of a greene collour In his raigne the truce expired made betwixt the King of Castille and his predecessor Aben Ioseph when as they fell more cruelly to armes them ouer 33 Betwixt both Castille D. Martin Archbishop of Toledo died to whom succeed Roderigo Ximenes borne in Nauarre the Author of the History of Spaine which wee read at this day A prelate of great authority and much commended by the Spaniards about the time of his death the riuer of Tayo did rise so high as it was fiue foote aboue the port of Almofala in that city This was about the end of December and the yeere before there was so great an Ecclipse of the Sunne as the day was darkned for the space of sixe houres At that time King D. Alphonso did two remarkable workes in the city of Burgos in Castille which were the Monastery of Saint Mary the royal of that citty called de las Huelgas for the daughters of noble houses according to the Order of the Cisteaux and ioyning to this Monastery hee caused the Hospital royal to bee built indowing both the one and the other with great reuenues for the third which is no lesse to be esteemed hee erected an vniuersity in the towne of Palencia which was the first in Castille since the comming of the Moores and drew many learned men in al faculties thether 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 from France England and other places assigning large pensions to the professors and as he was a warlike Prince and could not liue long in quiet the quarrels reuiuing betwixt the French and English about the yeere 1209. hee made a voyage into Guienne An. 1209. for that hee had an interest therein yet hee returned without doing any thing memorable Returning by the Prouince of Guipuscoa hee gaue preuiledges to the towne
Principalitie of Cattelogne and Earldome of Barcelona to enioy it from that time in full proprietie and Soueraignty without acknowledging themselues any more vassals to the Kings of France the which was done at Clermont in Auuergne whereas both Kings met in the yeare 1260. In recompence the King of Arragon did also quit for his part the rights of Soueraigntie which he pretended to Carcassone Rhodes Beziers Locate Albi Amillaire Nismes Saint Giles and other lands in France Dowry of Q. Isabell. the which he assigned in dowrie to his daughter D. Isabel with the reuenues of Carcassone and Beziers and moreouer he quit all right which he could pretend to the Earledome of Prouence Folquaquier Arles Auignon and Marseilles in fauour of Queene Marguerite of France The death of D. Sancho king of Nauarre the beginning of the warre of Valencia and the second marriage of D. Iames King of Arragon happened all in the yeare 1234. by reason whereof Accord betwixt the kings of Castile and Arragon for the diuorâ—e of Q. Elenor. and to giue order for the affaires of the Infanta D. Elenor whom he had put away by reason of the strict allyance which was betwixt them according to the Popes decree there was an interview of this King of Arragon and of Don Fernand king of Castile in the Monasterie of Huerta vpon the confines of Castile where it was accorded that the Infant Don Alphonso whom Don Iames had by Donna Elenor named King of Arragon if he had liued should remaine in the custodie of the Queene his mother to whom for an increase of her dowrie The King of Arragon askâ—â—â— pardâ—n of the Pope the towne of Hariza was giuen to enioy it during her life but in case shee should marry againe then should it returne to Arragon These and other things being friendly accorded betwixt the two kings they parted with great loue to make warre against the Moores euery one apart Some haue left in writing that D. Theresa of Bidaure with whom the King D. Iames had had familiar acquaintance before he married the Queene D. Yolant and had children by her sued him vppon a promise of marriage before the Pope where she lost it for want of proofes and D. Yolant was declared his lawfull wife There the Bishop of Girone then the kings Confessor hauing vnderstood by his confession of this matrimoniall promise had reuealed it vnto Pope Innocent the fourth but to what end he did it it is vncertaine but his testimonie alone was not allowed The king beeing wonderfully incensed against the Bishop hauing sent for him into his chamber caused his toung to be cut out For this outrage committed vpon the Bishop notwithstanding that he were faultie hauing reuealed the Kings confession the Pope made great complaints being at the Councell of Lyons and in the end did interdict all the Realme of Arragon and excommunicate the king D. Iames. To free them from this interdiction and to get absolution the king sent the Bishop of Valencia vnto the Pope to carry his excuse and to make an humble petition wherewith the Pope beeing somewhat pacified he yeelded to send two Legates into Arragon with full power Hauing assembled a Synode of Bishops at Lerida they caused the king to come thither who confessed his fault vppon his knees before these Fathers with great submission and teares who gaue him absolution vpon condition that he should cause the Monastery of Bienface neere vnto Tortosa to be built the which hath beene since a Conuent of Chartrous Monkes and to indow it with and hundred and forty pounds of siluer of annuall rent And moreouer that he should endow the hospitall of Saint Vincent of Valencia with foure hundred pounds waight of siluer by the yeare for the nourishment of the poore and that he should giue a Prebendarie to the great Church of Girone for the maintenance of a Masse-priest Then fell he to the loue of this ladie againe and entertayned her during the life of his Queene D. Violant 23 As for the king D. Fernand Castile and Moores he was affronted with the power of king Aben-Hut who was mightie but seeing his forces increased by the succession of the Realmes of Leon which were fallen vnto him he was in hope to effect his desseignes Wherefore he assayled him towards Baeça which he held and went and layed seege to Vbeda a neere towne strong and well fortified yet he prest them in such sort as the Garrison compounded to depart with their liues into the which the king D. Fernand entred the same yeare 1234. in the which his fortunes were seasoned with some bitternesse according to the condition of humane things for he lost the Queene D. Beatrix his wife who died in Toro in the kingdome of Leon her body was carryed to the Monasterie of las Huelgas of Burgos and buried neere vnto the king D. Henry Vpon this subiect the king D. Fernand came into the territories of Leon during his absence the garrisons vppon the fronter tooke certaine Moores Almogaueres for so they call their Mortepaiez of the cittie of Cordoua Cordoua surprised by the Christians and for that they were in quarrell with the Inhabitants thereof they were easily corrupted promising to giue entry to the Christians into the cittie of Cordoua The plot beâ—ing layd and all things disposed accordingly there came a good troupe of Christians in the night with ladders the which they planted vnto the wall neere vnto the tower and Bourg called Axarquia where by the helpe and fauor of those Moores whom they had wonne Aluaro Colodro and Benoist of Bagnos entred first beeing well followed by their companions without any discouerie of them of the towne who slept without feare or apprehension vntill the morning when as they saw the Christians had seazed vpon the tower and there did fortifie themselues attending succors from Don Aluar Perez whom they had sent vnto beeing at Martos vppon their entry and as men expecting some great resistance they had also sent to aduertise the King Don Fernand of their enterprize and happie successe to the end he should approch neere to fauour them The Moores of Cordoua seeing themselues surprized went to armes and beseeged the Christians in this tower where they defended themselues the combate was furious and often renewed euery one doing his best indeauour wherein they spent some dayes yet could they not chase the Christians out of the tower which they had intrenched from the rest of the towne In the meane time the king D. Fernand aduanced with all speed giuing order for the rest of his forces to follow and passing by Extremadura neere vnto Bienguerencia the Gouernor a Moore furnished the kings armie with victuals as it past yet beeing summoned to deliuer the fort vnto the king he made answer that when he had taken Cordoua it should be at his commandement and in the meane time he would keep it Wherefore the king of Castile passed on
king Thibaud who was called the Elder to distinguish him from his sonne and successor being also of the same name of whose deedes wee haue no great instructions out of histories onely we haue gathered out of some writings and records tending to other ends 〈…〉 that which we shall relate of him He was thrice married as the Spaniards write First he had to wife a Lady of Lorraine daughter to an Earle of Metz froÌ„ whom he was diuorced by the Popes authoritie hauing no children His second wife was daughter to Guichard Lord of Beaujeu who it may be was the 3. of that name from which marriage issued Blanche who 〈◊〉 married to Iohn Duke of Brittaine surnamed thered Thirdly he married Marguerite daughter to Archembaud one of the Earles of Foix it may be there is some error in the name for there is no mention made in the Histories of that time of any Archembaud of Foix of whom he begot Thibaud and Henry who succeeded one after another in the Realme of Nauarre and one daughter called Donna Leonora and Don Pedro Lord of the house of Muruçabal which is now ruined neere vnto Mendegerria so called in the Biscaine tongue which significs a redde mountaine All these marriages or at the least the two first were before his comming to the crowne of Nauarre which was in the 33. yeare of his age The manners of this Prince are commended by the Spaniards saying That he was liberal modest a great builder louing musicke curious of matters belonging to tillage Dispâ—sion of King 〈◊〉 by reason whereof he planted his country of Nauarre with many sorts of vnknowne frutes the which he caused to bee brought out of France so as there is yet a kind of Peare of Nauarre which they call Thibuatinas or Thibaudines he was a great catholike and zealous of the Romish Religion the castell of Treuas was of his building In his time there was a great sute ended betwixt the blacke Monkes Benedictines and those of Cisteaux for that the deceased king D. Sancho would haue changed the ancient Monkes of Saint Sauueur of Leyre and placed them of the Order of Cisteaux there the which he could not effect being violently oppugned by the Benedictins who during the raigne of king Thibaud lost their cause but notwithstanding that they were condemned and dipossessed yet they gaue it not ouer vntill they were restored to their auncient possession the which was after the death of Thibaud the second Henry his brother raigning to whom they bound themselues to pay 600. charges of corne yearely vntill they had deliuered the summe of 8500. Marauidis of gold Finally to end the new instances which were daily made by the one or the other D. Sancho Archb. of Toledo Infant of Arragon and he of Tarragone hauing authority from the Apostolike sea of Rome commanded the Monkes of S. Benet to perpetuall silence and restored them of Cisteaux to the possession and after the death of the king D. Henry the Gouernor of Nauarre freed the Monks of this tribute for the discharge of the Kings conscience as an excessiue vniust Impost Thus the Cistercian Mònkes of S. Bernard remained in quiet possession of the Monastery of S. Sauuâ—ur of Leyre By reason of the contentions of these Monks there were many letters remembrances and records of this Monasterie lost the which did serue much in those times for the illustrating of matters of Nauarre The Christian affaires in Syria being ill managed Thâ—baud theâ— king 〈…〉 goes into 〈◊〉 and their estate in those parts declining much Pope Gregory the 9. cauâ—ed a Croysado to be preached throughout all Christendome by the Monkes of the Orders of S. Dominick and S. Francis wherefore many Princes and great Personages of France and other countries inrolled themselues of which expedition Thibaud king of Nauarre was the chiefe The Noblemen and Knights Christians desiring to passe their troupes by sea could not be accommodated by the Commonweales of Genoa and Pisa who were then very strong in shipping by reason of the mutuall warre they had together to the great preiudice of Christendome The Venetians in like manner troubled with the affairs of the Empire of Greece gaue them no meanes to performe this voyage Wherfore king Thibaud and his troupe were forced to take their way by land into Syria where beeing atriued at Antioch after infinit toyle hauing to incounter with hunger diseases and want of all things besides the enemy who had seazed vpon the passages in the streights of Mouâ—t Taurus he found that two parts of his souldiers which had come out of France Nauarre and the fronters of Germany were wanting beeing either dead by the way or slaine by the Turks the remainders of these poore Christians arriued at Acre which is the ancient Ptolemaide where they began to make war against the Turks with small sucâ—â—sse A litle before this expedition Vanity of the 〈◊〉 Frederâ—â—ke the 2. the Emperor Frederick the 2. had bin in Palestina and as if he had had no other occasion to make this voyage but ambitiously to seeke to ioyne the vaine tide of king of Ierusalem to the rest which he carried of many kingdomes he entred the citty of Ierusalem without any resistance hauing purchased the fauor of Corradin Sultan of Egypt and hauing caused himselfe to be crowned there he returned presently into Italy hauing made a truce with the Infidels 〈◊〉 left some Germane souldiers in those contries to supply the garrisons who had no good correspondency with the king of Nauarre nor his men neither could they euer draw any succors from them for that they held the French to be affected to the Pope with whom their Emperor had had great quarrels wherfore they were forced to make war alone And the more to crosse K. Thibauds good fortune it fell out that many Noblemen which came in his company disbanded and returned home among the which was the Duke of Brittany so as the king D. Thibaud after many vnfortunate Incounters was forced to returne by sea into the west Beeing arriued in France he made some abode there to visit his lands and then he past into Nauarre Don Thibaud king of Nauarre made not this voyage in the company of Saint Lewis the French king as some write but some yeares before beeing in the yeere 1238. where as that of S. Lewis was ten yeares after or twelue as some affirme as it appeares by the histories of France 26 In the same yeare 1238. 1238. Arragon the citty of Valencia hauing beene long beseeged by Don Iaime King of Arragon and reduced to great necessitie was yeelded vnto him by Zaen the Moore who had vsurped that Principalitie who retiring to Denia left it without men or goods Valence taken Peopling of Vaâ—ence leading with him aboue 50000. Moores who carried with them according to the composition their gold siluer armes and all their mooueables so as that citie which was held one of the richest and
Lewis Hutin and others The execution of this sentence was suspended in regard of the Knights Templers of Castille Arragon Majorca and Portugal the suppression of whom the Pope reserued to the disposition of the Apostolike sea to prouide according vnto reason Thus ended the Order of the Templers which had continued about two hundred yeeres a president which should be followed in other things which hauing beene instituted to a good end and whose beginnings were not wholy to be blamed are since so degenerat as the professions of Christians is made odious and abominable to other nations In time the knights Templers of Castille Portugal and Arragon were supprest with the rest being growne the more odious to all men for that they had beene condemned by a councel The Knights of Saint Iohn of Ierusalem were enriched with the spoiles of these Templers who had in the yeere of our Lord 1308. taken the Island of Rhodes Hospitaliers inricht with the spoiles of the Templers or at the least hauing beene conquered by other Christians were put in possession by Pope Clement the fifth These Rhodiens as they were afterwards called made profession of the order of Saint Augustine and obtained great preuiledges from the Popes enioying this Island aboue two hundred yeeres They had helpt to ruine the Templers and therefore had part of the spoile Pope Clement and King Philip the faire diuided their mouable goods betwixt them 22 Other Orders of holy knight-hood had their beginnings by the ruines of this Portugal as those called of Christus in Portugal by the deuotion and dilligence of the King D. Denis who assigned them rents and reuenues of Templers Comanderies and benifices Order of Christus in Portugal and it was ordained that they should carry for a marke or badge a white crosse with a red This King of Portugal wrought so as the knights of Saint Iames were seperated and exempted from the subiection of the Mastery of Castille wherein hee was assisted by the Apostolike Authority who made Alcacar de Sal the chiefe place of the order of Saint Iames the which was afterwards translated to Pamela D. Fernand King of Castille seized vpon the places townes and forts and all the reuenues of the Templers in his country to dispose thereof as should be thought fit 23 The Order called our Lady of Monteça tooke its beginning by the ruine of the Templers Arragon in the realme of Valencia which is like vnto the knights of Calatraua and vnder the Order of Cisteaux vnto whom were rents assigned out of the Templers confiscations This Order was afterwards confirmed by Pope Iohn the two and twentith successor to Clement the fifth In the time of this Clement Robert King of Naples sonne to Charles the Limping was crowned in Auignon being before Duke of Calabria a great enemy of D. Frederic King of Sicile of which Kingdome of Naples we will forbeare to speake for that it concernes not the affaires of Spaine vntill that the Arragonois were called to that crowne by Queene Ioanne the two and twentith as we shall heereafter shew 24 The accord betwixt the Kings of Castille and Granado Castille as soone as the King D. Fernand saw his estate somewhat setled was broken for the Kings of Castille and Arragon hauing met at Monreal An. 1309. in the yeere of our Lord 1309. besides the marriage which was treated betwixt the Infant D. Iames of Arragon and the Infanta D. Leonora of Castille VVatre made by Castille and Arragon against Granado they concluded to make warre against King Mahumet Aben-Alhamar the blinde and although the conquest of Granado did belong to Castille yet a sixth part thereof was granted to the King of Arragon who made preparation to besiege Almery whilest that the King D. Fernand should besiege Algezire The King of Granado aduertised of this plot Moores was much incensed against these Princes which had not kept their words but especially against the King of Arragon who had no interest to Granado the diuision being made betwixt the ancient Christian Kings and by the Popes authority He sent a good garrison to Algezire and to all other places attending the euent of this warre the which was begunne by the King of Arragon who sent some galleys in fauour of Aborrabe the Moore who was expelled stiling himselfe King of Almery who besieged Ceuta in Affrike and tooke it by meanes of these succors at the same time the King of Arragon came and layed siege to Almerie and he of Castille to Algezire The Moores incensed most against the Arragonois went to field on that side and gaue many routs and hindrances to them that held the siege and to them that came to it Algezire being well furnished defended it selfe in such sort as the King D. Fernand finding the siege would bee long sent the Archbishop of Seuile D. Alphonso Perez de Gusman Gibraltar taken and D. Iohn Nugnes de Lara with part of the army to Gibraltar the which place was yeelded and the Inhabitants and souldiars transported into Affrike with their baggage in ships which the King of Castille did furnish according to the accord for an old Moore being there who complayning vnto the King of diuers alterations wherevnto he had beene forced all the people were resolued to passe into Affrike and not to liue any more in Spaine This Moore beeing come thether at the newes of the taking thereof sayd vnto the King I was an Inhabitant of Seuille when thy Great grand fatherof sayd vnto the King I was an Inhabitant of Seuille when thy Great grand-father D. Fernand tooke it from whence being expelled I came to remaine at Xeres from thence D. Alphonso thy grand-father chased me and I retired to Tariffe the which being taken by the King D. Sancho thy father I thought to liue here in peace from whence you dislodge mee Wherefore I will passe into Affrike to spend the remainder of my daies with all the Inhabitants of this place where wee shall haue no cause to feare the Christians The King Don Fernand being returned to Algezire and seeking by all meanes possible to force it the Moores by commission from their King made an accord with him to yeeld vnto him all the places taken in the former warres in Andalusia and moreouer fifty thousand doublons so as hee would raise the siege from before Algezire This accord was made when as the King could not doe any more by reason of the discommodities which his army suffred Accord betwixt Granado and Castille through the continual raine and other crosses so as many Noblemen died of infirmities amongst the which was Don Diego Lopes de Haro by whose decease the Siegneurie of Biscay went out of the familie or Haro Biscay falles to D. Iohn of Castille and fell into the possession of them of the bloud royal of Castille by D. Iohn husband to Donna Maria Diaz de Haro daughter and heire to Lope Diaz de
of the towne he went abord a gally and houered along the coast and by the gulph finding the country very pleasant wherefore hee grew more desirous to beseege that fort and being returned to Seuile and giuen order for all things necessarie for such an enterprise he came and inuested it both by sea and land in the month of August 1342. hauing not yet all his forces together An. 1342. but onely 4000. foot and 2600. horse with his sea army of Castile and Arragon In Algezire they made accompt that there were at the least 800. horse and 12000. foote Moores all archers and Crosse-bow men who did much annoy the Christians by their continuall sallies and skirmishes but assoone as the king of Castile had taken a fort called Carthagena lying betwixt Algezire and Gibraltar they presented themselues more warily A Moore taken in this castell beeing brought vnto the king to discouer the state of the towne was so transported with a desperate furie as had not his Guard beene and others that were neere vnto the Kings person he had slaine him Matters standing on these tearmes the king of Arragon reuoked his army for that he had need thereof against the king of Maiorca the which did somewhat incomodate the seege and at the same time the king had another cause of griefe for the death of D. Alphonso Melendez de Guzman master of S. Iames in whose place D. Frederic the kings base sonne was chosen in the campe There arriued daily at the campe great numbers of men from diuers forrain countries to serue against the Infidels by reason whereof and fore-seeing that this seege would bee difficult and long King D. Alphonso intreated the Christian Princes of France and Portugal and the Pope himselfe to lend him mony The French king assisted him with 50000. Crownes which were made ouer to Genoa Whilst they lye before Algezire Ioseph King of Granado hauing gathered together 6000. horse which he had in his country with 2000. Affricans being in garrison at Ronda hee ouer-ran the country as far as Eccia where hauing spoyled all he came to Palma which he entred without any great difficulty putting all the Christians hee found in it to the sword then packing vppe his baggage hee returned with all speed to Granado fearing to be charged by the Garrisons and Commons there-abouts who began to make a head There was a More with one eye taken in the camp who came from Castellar and was sent to kill the King of Castile as hee himselfe confessed for the which he was executed This yeare about Nouember there arriued ten gallies sent by the king of Arragon and commanded by Mathew Mercier of Valence the like number came from Portugal and ioyned with the army but within three weekes they returned and to man knew the reason yet the seege was not stayed nor the batterie discontinued before Algezire Inigo Lopes of Ozorco who had charge of the Engines vsing great diligence This was one of the longest seeges we read of in Spaine An. 1343. without any intermission of Winter or other season The yeare 1343. beeing come the king of Granado entred againe into Andalusia hee recouered and razed the Catle of Benamexir and spoyled the Towne of Estepa but hee could not stay there for that the Castle held good and yet during all these incursions this Moorish king did sollicite King Don Alphonso to come to some truce offering the like conditions whereunto he and his Predecessors had beene formerly bound but for that he would not leaue the league and friendship of the King of Maroc the King of Castile would not hearken to any treatie although hee vnderstood that king Alboacen was a Ceuta and that he made great preparation to come and raise the seege of Algezire wherein he was stayed by the iealousie hee had of his sonne Alderramen least hee should make himselfe King of Maroc in his absence whose head hee was in the end forced to cut off hauing to that end sent Hâ—scar his Alguazil or Prouost to Maroc who by promises and good words lulled this sonne asleepe being impatient in his ambition and so executed his charge The Moores of Ronda and Malaga beeing two thousand horse and as many foot came running towards Eccia not knowing that the king had sent a great troupe of horse into those marches to hinder their courses yet they forraged the countrie and tooke their way home-wards but Fernand Gonçales of Aguilar cut off their passage in the right at a riuer called de las Yeguas and charged them so furiously at the breake of day as notwithstanding any resistance they abandoned their prey and were put to route leauing aboue sixe hundred of their men slaine and taken and three hundred horse which the Christians caried away There were a good number of horse past alreadie out of Affricke so as the king of Granado ioyning them to the forces of his countrie hee might put an arny to field able to present battell to them that were at the seege before Algezire their forces being then some-what diuided for that king Don Alphonso had as we haue sayd sent a good part of his horse-men towards Eccia Carmona Marchena Vtrera Aguilar and other places but beeing either fearefull by reason of former losses or he expected greater succours from Affricke hee deferred it very happily for the king of Castile and beganne to practise a truce whereunto King Don Alphonso made shew to incline protracting the time vntill the comming of his horse whome hee had sent for with all speed vnto the campe the which beeing come there were so many difficulties propounded by him as nothing was concluded The King of Maroc being vpon the Affricke shoare with a great army hee sollicited him of Granado to giue battaile offering to send him part of his troupes if he were not of sufficient strength The King of Granado excused himselfe for that both their forces vnited together were not able to resist the fury of the Christians before Tariffe wherfore he aduised intreated him to passe in person and to bring with him all the forces he had but there was no meanes to perswade the king of Maroc to passe the streight so as the seege continued where there daily arriued Princes and Knights from France England other places there is speciall mention made of a Duke of Lancaster and an Earle of Salisbury English men of Gaston Earle of Foix and his brother Roger Regnaud whom some call Bernard Vicount of Castelbon and especially of Philip King of Nauarre whose history we haue need to returne vnto 22 This Prince hauing his residence for the most part in France Nauarre employing himself vertuously for the defence of that realm against the English who eontended for it against Philip of Valois then raigning his country of Nauar being gouerned in the meane time by Lieutenants or Viceroys French-men whereof wee haue named some And in these times mention is made of one Regnaud
dyed the Admirall of Portugall The aduerse armies in Andalusia were continually in skirmish and light incounters Castile but Ioseph King of Granado would by no meanes yeeld to a battel notwithstanding the great supplies he had from Ceuta and that he had with him a son of king Alboacens called Hali with many other great personages Moores but desired rather to trie if he could get king Alphonso to yeeld vnto a truce wherefore he sent two Ambassadors vnto him who had beene formerly employed to whom the king of Castile seemed to giue a willing eare by whome there was added vnto the conditions of the former accords that king Alboacen should pay him for the charge of this seege 300000. doublons of gold These conditions being imparted vnto king Ioseph with a suspension of armes he presently past ouer to Ceuta to conferre with Alboacen But in his return he was set vpon notwithstanding the assurance giuen him by king Alphonso by a gally of Genoa thinking to take the 300000. doublons with the king but the kings gally being well armed defended it selfe and so escaped whereof king Ioseph made great complaints vnto the king of Castile who without doubt would haue sunke the Genouois gallie with the Captaine if he could haue taken it but he had gotten to sea fearing to be punished and so retired to Genoa The treaties of truce being troubled by reason of this infidelity of the Genouois the Mores army which was at Gibraltar aduanced vnto the riuer of Palmons halfe a league from the Christians campe where their fore-runners incountring the two armies which followed had like to haue come to a generall battell but the Moores retired first hauing lost some men Their whole desire was to victuall Algezire where they vnderstood that all things wanted and that many small vessels laden with victuals had beene taken at sea seeking by day or night to enter into it through fauour of the wind or current for the christians gallies were exceeding watchfull But they presented themselues so often by land making shew that they would fight and watched their oportunitie so by sea as fiue Vessels of Ceuta had meanes to enter and to refresh the beseeged with some victuals and other necessarie prouisions whereof the Captaine was a Moore called Muça who beeing discharged returned to Ceuta without losse reporting vnto King Albeacen the great necessitie of the beseeged King Alphonso was much troubled hereat but the estate of the beseeged beeing hereby a little eased was not much bettered for these victuals lasted not long considering their multitude of people and their great extremitie and the Princes of the Moores seeing that in the end they must either hazard a battaile which they did much feare hauing so often to their cost tryed the Christians valour or loose the place which had beene long and obstinately beseeged The king of Granado with the aduice of Alboacen did reuiue the treatie of truce and the conditions of former accords which were that he should be vassal to the king of Castile and should pay him tribute and moreouer that obtayning a truce for fifteene yeares wherein king Alboacen should be comprehended the towne of Algezire should be yeelded vnto him and that the Moores which were within it should haue liberty to depart with their goods whither they pleased the which after long deliberation was concluded But they cut off fiue yeares of the time of the truce the which was made but for ten yeares King Alphonso had a desire to see a young Price a Moore that was within it he was sonne to Abomelic but his Gouernour would not suffer him saying as hee caried him away that the King of Castile had no reason to see an Infant whome he depriued of his Inheritance This ended this seege hauing continued nineteene moneths during the which there were many sharpe and furious incounters whereof some might be accompted battailes they within the towne made fifteene great sallies the twelue first moneths where as many valiant men of either side were slaine About the end of this seege there had bene sent out of Arragon Iames Escriuain and Mathew Mercer Captaines with twenty gallies who wonne great honour there The king entred into Algezire in great pompe where hauing planted many of his Enslgnes vppon the towers the great Mesgide was purified and hallowed with great ceremonies the which was named Saint Maries of the Palme The wals and rampiers beeing repayred and the houses and land distributed to new dwellers the king came to Seuile from whence hee sent two daughters of King Alboacens which had beene taken at the battaile of Tariffe causing them to be honourably conducted into Affricke and richly attired wherewith the Moorish king was so pleased as he could not sufficiently commend his bountie and courtesie who hauing royally rewarded the Ambassadours which did accompany these Princesses hee sent vnto the King of Castile a rich present of pretious stones silkes armes horses lyons and other beasts infinite perfumes and whatsoeuer hee thought rare the which did much confirme the league of friendship betwixt them but it happened that Alboacen within few dayes after beeing set vppon and incountred by one of his sonnes called Alboanen Alboacen king of Maroc dispossest by his sonne who had rebelled against him and abandoning the duty of a sonne depriued him of the kingdome of Fez whereby the king of Castile entred into a new iealousie of warre this vsurping sonne not respecting the truce made with his father This Alboanen did not onely take from his father the Realme of Fez Moores but also all that hee held in Spaine as Ronde Zachara Gibraltar Ximena Marbella Estepona Castillar and others But whilest the Moores molested one another the King of Castile and his subiects had some rest whereof they had great need by reason of their continuall toyle and great expences at the seege of Algezire In the meane the king of Castile seeing that the quarrel◠betwixt Don Pedro king of Arragon Arragon and his brethren D. Fernand and D. Iohn borne of D. Leonora of Castile his sister continued still he sought to reconcile them sending Diego Garcia of Toledo to that end who laboured much but in vaine Beeing there there was a marriage treated of betwixt D. Fernand Manuel sonne to D. Iohn Manuel and D. Ieanne of Arragon daughter to Don Raymond Berenger Earle of Prages Vncle to the King Don Pedro. The allyance and amitie of Arragon had beene very auayleable to Don Iohn Manuel the which hee could not forget although the King of Castile were not much pleased therewith 24 During the seege of Algezire the king Don Pedro sought to ruine D. Iames king of Majorca his cousin and brother-in-lawe by force and all other vnworthie meanes seeking to make him odious by false accusations where as force could not preuaile Hauing drawne him to Barcelona vppon hope of a reconciliation hee charged him in open assembly that he had fraudulently fought to carrie him with
collour that it was dishonourable to hinder an enterprise of the crosse against Infidels so as he not only past but so augmented his troupes as being come to Alcala the Royal he had aboue fiue thousand foote At A cala D. Alphonso Fernandes of Cordoua Lord of Aguilar and his brother D. Diego Fernandes came vnto him who did admonish him againe adding withall that euery one would hold it indiscreetly done of him who was reputed a wise Knight and Maister of the Order of Alcantara to goe and defie the King of Granado who was so neere as with in lesse then two daies hee might incounter him with two hundred thousand foote Great power of the realme of Granado and fifty thousand horse and that without doubt besides the daunger and hurt hee might doe vnto the realme by the breach of the truce and defeat of his men he should blemish his honour and draw vpon himselfe perpetuall blame amongst all men that professed armes as a rash and ill aduised captaine but finding him obstinate and pretending that it would be held cowardise and basenesse in him if hauing past so farre Asores the bounds betwixt Granado and Castile hee should now returne wherevpon they wished him to lead his men to the riuer of Açores which makes the limit betwixt Granado and Castile and there attend the King of Granado a day or two if hee appeered hee should either fight with him body to body or else a hundred Christians against two hundred Moores as they agreed But if the Moores came not to the confines hee should bring backe his troupes and so hee should preserue his honour and reputation The Maister who was confirmed in his desire to fight with the Moores beeing moreouer incensed for that the Granadins had intreated two Gentlemen ignominiously whom hee had sent vnto their King to carry this challenge hee answered brauely to these Kinghts that hee thanked them for their good aduice but he was resolued not to stay vntill hee saw the port of Eluira at the city of Granado or fight with the Moores if hee met them vpon the way that he did hope to let the world see a miracle within few daies Thus he entred vnfortunatly into the country of Granado and did assault the tower of Excla where hee was hurt in the hand and neeere vnto him were three of his men slaine by the defendants whereas hee beganne to bee amazed for the Hermit which followed him had told him that he should not loose a man Hermit an Impostâ—r and therefore hee demaunded of him what it ment that they had already slaine three of his men to whom the Hermit answered that it was ment in battaile and not at the seege of places the which the Maister beleeued as assayling the tower more furiously then before The King of Granado seeing the rashnesse of this vnaduised Maister of the Order of Alcantara sent Ambassadors to the King of Castile to complaine of the breach of the truce made betwixt them and to demaund if it were by his commandement or not On the other side hee assembled a good number of horse and foote with the which hee marched towards the fronter he surprized the maister who was ill aduertised and charged him with his troupes so furiously as without giuing them time to arme hee slue the maister and all his horsemen with most of his footmen of the which about fifteene hundred saued themselues by flight The maister D. Martin Iuanes caused himselfe to bee surnamed Without feare and there is such an Inscription found vpon his tombe in Alcantara whether his body was carried by the permission of the King of Granado The King of Castile had newes of this defeat being in the Monastery of Santa Maria of Pelayos neere vnto the towne of Saint Martin de val d' Eglise where in a manner at the same time arriued the Ambassadors from the King of Granado who made their complaint and demaunded if the maister of Alcantara were entred in hostile manner into Granado Ambassage from the king of Granado to the King of Castile by his commandement and what his pleasure was for the entertayning of the truce The King answered that what the maister had done did much displease him and that he had forbidden him by his letters to vndertake such quarrels it auayling nothing to countenance religion by the breach of the truce which he desired to entertaine with the King of Granado his friend but he had not obayed him for the which he had beene punished if God by his iust iudgement had not abandoned him to bee slaine by the Moores and his men defeated as they had well deserued whereof he was newly aduertised to his great content The Messengers were sent backe with this answere the which did increase the ioy which the Moorish King conceiued for his victory by the assurance which they brought him of the continuance of the truce betwixt Granado and Castile This trouble vpon the Moores frontier was a pretext for the Duke of Benauent and other of the confederates to arme D. Henry reduceth the rebels to his obedience and to fortefie themselues euery one in his quarter saying it was to be ready at the Kings commandement if the Moores did enter into Andalâ—sia The King did cause D. Fernand Roderiques of Villadobos to bee chosen maister of the Knights of Alcantara in the place of the deceased Barbuda D. Laurence Suarez of Figueroa maister of Saint Iames vnderstood of this route in Ocagne where he was and came presently to the King being at Pelayos he aduised him to haue his forces in a redinesse for all euents assuring him that he should easily supprsse the Duke of Benauent and the Earles of Gijon and Transtamara with other Malcontents the which hee should not much regard but rather be carefull of the Moorish warres if they grew hot And to assure the frontier of Andalusia it was expedient that he were sent to Villa Real with the Archbishop of Toledo to ioyne with the Maister of the Calatraua and that the King should come to Toledo promising moreouer that he would perswade D. Alphonso of Arragon Marquis of Villena to come and doe him seruice The King beleeued this councell and came to Toledo whether D. Diego Lopes of Estuniga came vnto him and gaue an account of the â—oiage which hee had made vnto D. Iohn Garcia Manrique Archbishop of Saint Iames but the King being otherwise aduertised of the disobedience of the Duke of Benauent and of his confederats and how they continually leauied men he came to Illesca being followed by the Archbishop of Toledo the Maister of Saint Iames the Earle of Niebla D. Diego Hurtado of Mendoça Admirall Iohn Hurtado of Mendoça Lord Steward Diego Lopes of Estuniga chiefe Iustice Ruy Lopes of Aualos Chamberlaine and other Noblemen with about seuenteene hundred Launces Heere D. Alphonso of Arragon Mrquis of Villena who had not approched neere the court all the Kings
speech of marriage betwixt his youngest daughter D. Beatrix and D. Iames sonne to the Earle of Vrgel of the bloud royall of Arragon the which by reason of certaine lets â—ooke no effect wherefore the King being returned he married her to Iames of Bourbon Earle of March one of the goodliest and actiue Princes of his time The marriage was celebrated in the city of Pamapelone in the yeere 1406. with great solemnity and concourse of the nobility of Spaine and France about the beginning of the warre of Granado and a little before the death of D. Henry King of Castile the newes whereof were greeuous to King Charles a great friend and allie to the house of Castile D. Iohn the second of that name 18. King of Castile 39. of Leon. THe heat of the warre against the Moores was somewhat quenched by the death of King Henry Castile leauing his sonne and successor in his realmes an Infant in his swathling clothes being but two and twenty monthes old For it behoued to haue a speedy care of that which was necessary for the peace of the Realme wherein the Queene D. Catherine and the Infant D. Fernand duke of Pegnafiel Factions in Castâ—â—e after the Kings death appointed Gouernors by the testament of the deceased King imployed all their care but they could not keepe the noblemen from entring into factions and as the gouernment of two is neuer firme they were the first which diuided themselues The prelats noblemen and deputies of townes which were in court assembled againe in Toledo Some perswaded the Infant D. Fernand duke of Pegnafiel to take vpon him the title of King promising to maintaine and defend him alledging that it was no new thing in Spaine when as the deceased Kings children were young and not fit to gouerne or they left none but daughters that the royall Scepter was put into the vncles hands or of some other Prince of the bloud a man of fit age and endowed with wisdome to gouerne the affaires of that realme producing many examples of D. Sancho the fourth who had beene receiued for King and the children of his elder brother being yet young reiected and of the King D. Henry his grandfather who had raigned with the consent of the Spaniards although he were a bastard to the prejudice of D. Constance Dutchesse of Lancaster being then eldest daughter to the King D. Pedro with other examples more antient as well of Castile as of the first Kings of Leon either well or ill reported That the vrgent affaires of the realme and the warre of Granado which was begunne required that he should reigne and the troubles which he had lately seene in his brothers time did aduertise him to preuent others which were a breeding if Castile should receiue an Infant of two and twenty monthes for King The Infant D. Fernand was not well pleased with these perswasions but the Constable D. Ruy Lopes of Aualos hauing in a publike assembly required openly that they would raise him to the royall throne of Castile being a plot laied among the noblemen thinking that most voices would choose D. Fernand he made an answere of rare example The Iusant D. Fernand refuseth the realme of Castile and persisted therein and to whom the said he belongs the realme but to my Nephew D. Iohn sonne and onely heire to the King D. Henry my brother Thus by this conscientious Prince the crowne of Castile and Leon was preserued for the Infant who was then at Segobia with the Queene Donna Catherine his mother whether the duke of Pegnafiel went with the other noblemen after the funerals of the deceased King The breeding vp of the young King was left in the mothers charge who made great instance against D. Iohn of Velasco and Diego Lopes of Estuniga who demanded it according vnto the fathers will to stop whose mouthes and to giue them some content there was presently giuen them twelue thousand florins of gold The will being read and an oth taken the Queene and the Duke charged themselues with the gouernment of the King swearing in the hands of D. Iohn of Illesca Bishop of Siguença and promising the obseruation of the lawes rights and preuiledges of the realme Prouinces and cities thereof But within few daies of Queene and D. Fernand disagreed in their commands The Queene being a woman was gouerned by an other woman of Cordoua called Leonora Lopes without whose aduice she did not any thing no not that which was resolued in councell so as without the dukes great modesty and patience the realme had beene full of seditions and great confusion It was ordained that the King should haue three hundred launces for his gard and the Duke two hundred the which did much displease euery man of iudgement And for that the souldiars which were vpon the frontier were not paied and endured much there was drawne out of the Kings cofers twenty millions of Marauidies vpon condition it should be repaied out of the first of the Kings reuenues that should be receiued or others that should be leauied Whilest they were attentiue about these affaires at Segobia the Marshal of Castile Fernando Garcia of Herrera being in Lorca entred into the country of Granado to surprise some moores who had their retreat at Vera but for want of ladders he could not effect it Some daies after he incountred with other troupes neere vnto Xurena where hauing defeated them he entred into the towne but he could not take the castle wherefore the Christians retired hearing that a great number of Moores came to charge them These petty exploits did somewhat kindle the warre of Granado wherein the Infant D. Fernand desired to imploy himselfe Difficulties increasing in Segobia Gouernment Castile diuided betwixt the Queene mother and the Duke of Pegnafiel in respect of the gouernment it was thought fit Donna Catherine the Queene mother and D. Fernand duke of Pegnafiel should diuide it betwixt them so as the places remoat from all tumults of warre and within the country should be at the Queenes disposition which were the dioceses of St. Iames Tuy Astorga Ouiedo Leon Zamora Salamanca Ciudad Roderigo Auila Segobia Osma Burgos and Calaorra And vnder the dukes charge should remaine the Archbishopriks of Toledo and Seuile and the Bishoprikes of Cuenca Siguença Carthagena Caliz Cordoua Iaen Badajos Coria Plaisance Lugo Mondonedo Palence and Orençe with certaine conditions vpon the iudgement of suits and other things The King of Granado hauing for his allies and assistants in this warre the petty Kings of Tunes and Tremessen he caused his army to march towards Priego And at the same time the Duke of Pegnafiel went towards the frontier and came to Seuile There were many light incounters sometimes with gaine sometimes with losse the towne of Zaara the castle of Andito Priego Cagnete Las Cueuas and Ortexica were taken from the Moores The strength of the Moores army was about Iaen and yet they durst not giue battaile
to credit beginning of the Kings hatred against him 17 The Constables furious enterprises against the Nobility 18 Moores incited by the King of Nauarre against Castile warre against Granado 19 Excesse of D. Bertrand of Gueuara 20 Exploits of warre betwixt the Nauarrois and Castillans 21 Sedltions at Toledo Concussions and rebellions of D. Pedro Sarmiento 22 Birth of D. Isabella who was Queene of Castile and Arragon 23 Entry of the Castillan army into Nauarre and their retreat through the modesty of D. Charles Prince of Nauarre the vertues and disposition of this prince 24 Hatred betwixt Prince Charles of Nauarre and his mother in law D. Ioane 25 Enterprises against the Constable D. Aluaro de Luna his imprisonment and miserable end 26 Last acts of D. Iohn of Castile and his death 27 Troubles emulations and death of Princes in the house of Portugal alliance of the Emperor Frederic in that familie by marriage Descouery of the country in Affrike by the Portugals The Kings mentioned in this nineteenth Booke are of PORTVGAL 11. D. Edward 1. 12. D. Alphonso 5. THe affaires of Castile beeing some-what pacefied with the Christian Princes of Spaine made way for the warre which King Iohn had resolued against the Moores of Granado Hatred betwixt Courtiers cannot â—eâ—reconciled but by the ruine of one party notwithstanding that according to the discipline brought in of late hee had alwaies a spleene against them which had presumed to resist him by armes and therefore vpon euery occasion he fell into new troubles within his realme for he had mignions by whom hee was wholy gouerned who made him iealous of many great men and by their importune reports did estrange them and in the end made them ill affected to their Prince For besides that which we haue related in the precedent Booke of the Earle of Castro Xeris D. Iohn of Soto Major maister of Alcantara being sent for by the King he neuer durst with assurance present himselfe before him nor come to court what promise soeuer he made him neither could Don Guttiere Gomes of Toledo Bishop of Palence his great friend perswade him Yet did he performe whatsoeuer they commanded him that did concerne the Kings seruice and the obedience which hee ought him excepting alwaies that he would not be bound to come to court against his will And moreouer notwithstanding any peace concluded betwixt Castile and Nauarre and Arragon the King D. Iohn did still entertaine occasions of quarrels and maintained the Earle of Armaignac a great enemy to the King of Nauarre furnishing him with money to be end he might be as a thorne in his foote to annoy him towards France so as hee might not attempt any thing against Castile And for a greater proofe of his hatred against this Prince not satisfied to haue taken his lands from him in Castile he caused his castle of Pegnafiel to be raized The country of Galicia beeing in a manner all in armes through the quarrels of Nâ—gno Freire of Andrada and his subiects the King sent and pacefied them then leauing D. Pedro Manriques for Gouernor general in Castile he went in person towards Cordoua for Roderigo of Pereira Gouernor of Gaçorla hauing entred rashly with three hundred horse Castillans defeated by the Moores and one thousand foot into the country of Granado had beene defeated and most of his men cut in peeces by the Moores but this losse was at the same instant recoÌ„penced by the taking of the towne and castle of Ximena by scalado through the dilligence of the Marshal Garcia of Herrera wherefore the King hearing that the warre began to grow hot he made hast to approch nere vnto that frontier being vpoÌ„ the way passing by Ciudad Real there was a great earthquake ouer a great part of the country for euen the city of Granado was shaken therewith The King being come to Cordoua he sent the constable D. Aluaro de Luna with three thousand horse who forraged the territories of Illora Trajara Loxa Archidona and other places in the champian country of Granado and then he returned towards Eccia In the meane time a knight Moores called Gilaire who was by birth a christian and had beene taken being but eight yeers old and instructed in the law of Mahumet came to the King at Cordoua letting him vnderstand that there was a Knight of the Moores descended from King Mahumet Aben Alhamar called the Vermeil the ninth King of Granado hee who had beene slaine by D. Pedro King of Castile called Ioseph Aben Almao who was in no good termes with Mahumet Aben Azar then raigning and desired some fit occasion to reuolt from him wherefore if the King would enter into the plaine of Granado hee did assure him that this Moore would come and ioyne presently with his army and reuolt the whole realme in his fauor This businesse being propounded in councel they were of opinion that King Iohn should aduance with his forces which were 80000. fighting men On the other side Mahumet Aben Azar assembled al his forces of Granado which amounted to two hundred thousand foote and fiue thousand horse with the which hee came to make head against King Iohns army with whom Ioseph Aben Almao the Moore had ioyned with some troupes of horse The armies being neere about the mountaine of Eluira there were many skirmishes so as on a Sonday the first day of Iuly Battaile of Figuiere wâ—ere the Moores were defeated both the armies were drawne forth to battaile in the which the Christians had the victory This was called the battaile of Figuere for that it was fought in a country full of figs and is very famous in Spaine for there died aboue ten thousand Moores King Iohn remayning so maister of the field as he spoiled and burnt all round about the city of Granado and yet the Moores durst neuer come without their walles to defend their houses and fields The King of Castile had greater enterprises but by the councell and importunity of the Constable he retired they say the King of Granado had corrupted him with good store of gold which he sent him in a present of figs dried raysins which made him so presse the Kings retreat who beeing returned to Cordoua and hauing giuen order for the safety of the frontier he came to Toledo and from thence to Escalone where he was wonderfully feasted by the constable After which the Estates were called at Medina del Campo at the which the peace with Portugal was confirmed and there was granted to the King of Castile by the deputies of the Prouinces 45. millions of Marauidis for the charge and continuance of the warre against the Moores of Granado whereof Ioseph Aben-Almao intituled himselfe King by the aduice of D. Iohn King of Castile who did assist and fauor him all hee could to dispossesse Mahumet Aben-Azar and therefore he sent commandement to the captaines and Gouernors of the frontier to assist him in any thing hee
Marquis of Sentillana tooke the towne of Huelma from the Moores Castillans defeated by the Moores and had the castle afterwards by composition causing the garrison of Moores to be conducted in safety to Cambil and Halabar But Roderigo of Perea Gouernor of Caçorla being entred rashly into the Moores countrie was surprized by a great number of horse and foote lead by Aben Sarrax a wise and valiant man among all them of his nation by whom he was cut in peeces scarce twenty of his men escaping being in all foure hundred horse and a thousand foote yet this victory was not without losse of bloud to the Moores for their Captaine Aben Sarrax was slaine and many Knights of note The sacred warre of Affrick which was led by D. Ferdinand Maister of Auis and Don Henry Maister of the Order of Christ Portugal Infants of Portugal had answerable successe who hauing obtained by great importunity from the King their brother leaue to passe the sea had besieged the towne of Tanger hauing brought but 6000. fighting men out of Portugal The siege hauing continued thirty seauen dayes being well assailed and well defended The Portugals forced to accept of dishonorable conditions there came an infinite multitude of Moores both horse and foote to succour the besieged being lead by the Kings of Fez Maroc Velez and other Princes in person Wherefore the Portugals sought to retire themselues but beeing in a manner inuested by this great armie they were forced to fortifie themselues in their trenches and changing their condition of besiegers they found themselues besieged so as hauing no meanes to escape they must capitulate with the Moores for their liues and liberties promising to yeeld vp vnto them the towne of Ceuta and all the captiue Moores that were in Portugall Vpon this accord D. Henry and his men were sent back and came naked and stript to Ceuta the Infant D. Ferdinand remaining for hostage in the hands of the King of Fez vntill the accord were performed But D. Henry being returned with this disarmed armie into Portugall when as King Edward had assembled the Estates of the realme at Ebora being much grieued at this vnhappy successe to take some course for the deliuery of D. Ferdinand they would neuer yeeld that the towne of Ceuta should bee deliuered vnto the Moores but they consented to all other meanes to free D. Ferdinand the difficulties and delayes were such together with the death of King Edward which happened as for want of execution of that which had beene promised vnto the Moores the Infant D. Ferdinand past the rest of his dayes in prison in the hands of Infidels D. Ferdinand in captiuity in Barbaric with great constancie and a rare example of patience and religion comforting the other captiue Christians not onely for that they saw a Prince participate of their miseries but he did also incourage them by godly exhortations to continue constant in the faith of our Sauiour King Edward being very pensiue for this dishonorable losse but especially for the captiuitie of his brother going out of Ebora where as the plague was violent hee retired to Auiz and to ease the court and to spare charges hee commanded the Infants his brethren to retire to their houses Hee came in person to Pont du Soleil where hee caused a strong wall to bee made Death of King Edward to assure that place from theeues then going to the Monasterie of Tomar hee felt himselfe toucht with a sharpe and pestilent Ague whereof hee dyed in September this yeare 1438. beeing fortie seauen yeares old and hauing raigned onely fiue his body was interred in the royall Monasterie of the Battaile By his will he left all his mooueables to the Queene Don Leonora and made her Gouernesse of their children and Regent of the Realme About that time Don Pedro Manrique a prisoner in Castile at Fuente Duegnas Castille D. Pedro Manrique escapâ—s out of prison slipding downe with cordes from the castle wall he fled to Enzinas a fort belonging to his sonne in lawe D. Aluaro of Estuniga sonne to D. Pedro Earle of Ledesma whether presently came the Admirall Don Frederic his brother Don Henry and his friends with great company The King at one instant receiued this newes and that of the death of the Infant Don Pedro of Arragon D. Pedro of Arragon slaine at Naples who had beene slaine with a great shot assayling the cittie of Naples whereat he was equally grieued but with diuerse passions the Infants body was buried in the castle de l'Ouo This sort de l'Ouo and the new castle at Naples had alwaies held good for the Arragonois King René was come a little before to Napâ—es with twelue galleys of Genoua and was there receiued with royall pompe and state after which hauing sent back his galleys hee filled the citty and all places thereabouts with his soldiars hauing gathered together a great armie he began to assaile the neighbour places but with small effect There came a Herald in his name to King Don Alphonso being at Castellucci in Abruzzo with a gantlet dipt in bloud challenging him to a single combate Don Alphonso receiued the gantlet and demanded of the Herald if King Renè meant they should incounter in single fight one against another or with all their forces the Herald answered that the King his Maister would present himselfe with his armie Wherevpon King Don Alphonso replyed that seeing hee was the challenger it was in him to make choyse of the place and day of battaile and therefore he did choose the fields which are betwixt Nola and la Cerra whether hee would come within eight dayes with his whole armie to fight as his aduersary would At the day assigned Don Alphonso presented himselfe vpon the place and attended René who appeared not for that he had beene disswaded by his friends and seruants who came to lodge with his armie at that place from whence Don Alphonso was parted and tooke Castelluccio Alphonso on the other side tooke Arpaio in the valley of Gardano and so taking places and ruining the country hee marcht to Naples hauing aboue 15000. men in his armie with which forces and ten galleys he held the towne besieged where happened the death of the Infant Don Pedro as wee haue said But soone after Renè comming with the like or greater forces hee not onely preserued the citty but he forced the garrisons of the new castle Returne of D. Ihon King of Naâ—arre into Spaine and of the fort de l'Ouo to yeeld for want of victuals About which time the King of Nauarre returned into Spaine to ouer-throw those good accords which had beene made betwixt him and the King of Castile and to trouble all Spaine being of an inconstant and turbulent disposition The enemies of Don Aluaro de Luna the Constable relying much vpon the King of Nauarre Castile and his forces had banded themselues openly against him the chiefe
to his vncle D. Alphonso King of Arragon Moreouer hee did write a breefe Chronicle of the Kings of Nauarre his Progenitors beginning with the most ancient time vnto King D. Inigo Arista and from thence hath continued the History vnto the reigne of King Charles his Grandfather which Chronicle is to bee found at this day in written hand but full of errors made by them that haue coppied it for it was neuer printed He did also write some verses imploying the time which he could spare in the gouernment of the realme in these honest exercises so as this Prince was cherished beloued and blest of euery man but of his own father of whom he demanded the realme of Nauarre being his mothers Inheritance which bred him great troubles and aduersity wherein he made proofe of his courrage and singular patience the which was better knowne and lamented after his death The King of Castile and the Prince his sonne hauing raised his seege from before Estella Castille left Nauarre without doing any other harme and returned to Burgos from whēce soone after they led an army against Palençuela whereas D. Alphonso Henriques the Constables sonne had fortefied himselfe and committed infinite spoiles round about The seege beeing before this place the Constable going neere the walles to view the scituation thereof a seruant of the Admirals called Fernand Tremigno sallied out of the towne with thirty men well armed who came and charged the Constable and them that were with him beeing vnarmed so sodainely as they put them all in daunger of their liues The Constable charged and in danger to bee slaine It behoued the Constable to shew his resolution who like a valiant and hardy Knight as in deed hee was with his rapier and cloake made head against this troupe and the rest by his example putting themselues also in defence endured the charge vntill that succors came vnto them from the next lodging of the army which made the enemies to turne head and retire towards the towne with some losse the which yeelded afterwards vpon composition From thence the King went vnto Madrigall where hee had newes that the affaires vpon the Moores frontier succeeded verie well King Mahumet Aben Ozmen Moores called Coxo that is to say the Halting had made offer to the King of Nauarre to fauour his quarrels promising that when he should inuest Castile by Nauarre and Arragon he would enter by Andalusia and assaile the city of Cordoua with all the power of his realme This Moore hearing afterwards that there had beene some accord made betwixt the Christian Princes did not forbeare to make warre on his part withall violence Moores defeated neere vnto Arcos sending troupes of horse and foot diuers waies to spoile whereof a band of six hundred horse and eight hundred foot were incountred nere vnto Arcos by D. Iohn Ponce de Leon Earle of Arcos who made a notable slaughter This Nobleman beeing somewhat sickly in Marchena had beene aduertised of the disorder which these spoilers caused by a Christian renegado sometimes called Benedict of Chincilla and then he was named Monfarres wherevpon drawing together about 300. horse and 600. foot he went that way being led by his spy where hauing marcht foureteene leagues that day and night he came the next day where the Moores were who expected him not who hauing put their foot-men before to recouer some place of safety the horsemen made head against the Christians and fought long whilest that their foote retired but in the end the Earle of Arcos had the victory there being aboue foure hundred horsemen slaine vpon the place and fiue and fifty taken prisoners with a hundred good horses of seruice The Moores fainted not for this route but within a while after An. 1452. and the same yeere 1452. they entred by Murcia hoping to haue better successe in that country being six hundred horse and fifteene hundred foote who hauing ruined a great part of the country vsing al kinds of cruelty they draue away aboue 40000. head of cattaile great and small and about fifty prisoners whereof D. Alphonso Faiardo being aduertised hee wrate speedily to D. Diego of Ribera Gouernor of Murcia Marshall of the Kings lodging that he should come forth of the city with all that were fit to beare armes the which he did presently and came to Lorca with seuenty horse and fiue hundred foote whereas D. Alphonso Fajardo met him with two hundred horse and 1500. foote with these forces they went to affront the Moores and charged them breaking them three times An other defeat of Moores but they rallied themselues twice againe together yet at the third they were victors with the slaughter of aboue eight hundred of their men and twelue captaines and of Christians there were forty slaine vpon the place and aboue two hundred wounded by which victory the booty was rescued There is no other mention made in our Histories of the deeds of this King Mahumet Aben Ozmen the Lame but that hee was depriued of his Realme by the Infant Aben-Izmael who kept at Malaga being assisted and fauored by the King of Castile but the yeere is not certaine D. Frederic Henriques Admirall of Castile being retired againe to his sonne in law the King of Nauarre for that they kept not the promises made in the aboue mentioned accord Nauarre did also thinke that it was lawfull for him to say that for his part hee would not be bound to performe to the King of Castile that which he had sworne and promised wherefore he led with him Queene Ioane his daughter and deliuered her to the King her husband This married couple being together it was not long before the Queene was with child she remayning at a place called Fresne in Arragon where King Iohn beeing exceeding glad of these newes he caused her to goe into Nauarre there to be deliuered She made her residence in the towne of Sanguesse An. 1453. the remainder of the yeere 1453. and there she applied her selfe with the Prince Don Charles and the Councell of the Realme to the gouernment of the State the King her husband consenting therevnto but it was not very pleasing to many Knights of Nauarre who were affectionate seruants to the Prince namely to the family and faction of Beaumont holding that the authority of a mother in law could neither be good nor proffitable for the Prince nor Realme The time of the Constables punishment did now approch the measure of his villanies being full Castile whereof he himselfe did seeke Iustice by his impudency and vnlymited desire of reuenge He hated D. Pedro of Estuniga Earle of Plaisance deadly and was in like manner hated by him The Constable laid an ambush for this Earle to take him prisoner which was the greatest matter he could doe to be reuenged his mighty enemies for being once taken it was easie for him who had the authority and force of the Realme in his
1453. was the last of the Christians Empire in the East the city of Constantinople being then taken by Mahumet Emperor of the Turkes whose posterity doth hold it at this day with many other great Realmes and Prouinces conquered since by that infidell Nation D. Iohn King of Castile Castille hauing resolued to be rid of the Constable D. Aluaro de Luna whom he had raised to that greatnesse he sought to seize vpon his places and castles hee got Maqueda easily but not the rest for whilest he liued he had men at his deuotion who would notabandon him hoping that he should recouer both his liberty and grace as he had formerly done wherefore the King to take away all these lets resolued to put him to death and therefore he gaue charge to them of his Councell to make an end of his criminall processe The which was done at the Instance of the Kings Attorney by twelue lawiers that were deputed who hauing conuicted him to haue attempted against the crowne of Castile to haue taken and conuerted to his owne vse the Kings treasure and committed many tyranous acts he was condemned to loose his head the which being set vpon a high pole should remaine vpon a scaffold nine daies together as an example and spectacle for all the Noblemen of the Realme This sentence beeing confirmed by the King D. Alâ—aro de Luna was brought from Portillo to Vailledolit by D. Diego of Estuniga being accompanied by a great number of men where hauing staied one night The Constable D. Aluaro de Luna executed at Vailledolit his sentence of death being read vnto him he was carried vpon a little Mule an Officer crying out with a loude voice before him that it was the Iustice which the King caused to bee done vpon that cruell Tirant vsurper of the royall crowne c. Being come to the place of execution he was beheaded his head continued there nine daies and his body three then they carried it to Saint Andrewes Hermitage where malefactors are vsually buried but some daies after both his body and head were transported to Toledo and buried in a Chappel built by him in the quier of the Cathedrall Church A man in whom we may obserue the inconstancy of humaine greatnesse but what auailes instruction to them who from little come to great Estates to make them maintaine themselues with modesty A good conscience is a sure support and to relie vpon a good conscience for Princes fauours haue deceiued many whereof both antient and moderne histories are full and the examples ordinary All his goods were forfeited and applied to the crowne the which were very great for besides the dignities of Constable and Maister of Saint Iames he was Duke of Trugillo and Earle of Saint Stephen de Gormas he held held the Citties of Osma and Truxillo Constables great possessions the townes of Cuellar Maqueda Montalban Valdoliuas Aleocer Salmeron Saint Peter of Palmiches Tremble Zebreros Villalua Alamin la Tour Pre Colmenar Arenas Adrada Castel Valuel Figuiere Albuquerque Azagala Aillon Sepulueda Riaea Maderuelo Castel-nouo Escalona Saint Martin of Val d'Eglise with other places and forts to the number of 70. and fiue Earldomes so as he might number twenty thousand Vassalls besids the dependances of the Maistership of Saint Iames and the Vassalls thereof from all which places and lands he drew aboue an hundred thousand double ducats of rent besids the estates offices and infinit presents and other profits and commodities which he found out being a man which hunted after great gaine yet he hid not scorne smale presents after the manner of those that grow great of nothing All which things came vnto him by the Kings bounty fauour and suffrance Dispositions qualities of the Constable Aâ—uaro d'Luna Hee was subtill and a great dissembler pleasing himselfe much in such practises he was suspitious enuious an enemy and persecutor of great men the which cost him his life A glorious vanter of his race and progenitors not remembring his mothers course of life which made his beginning doubtfull Hee was a good man at armes and an actiue Knight strong of body though little of stature yet well set hardy in warre aduised very affable and familiar in Court gratious to his friends discreet in his speech eloquent and furnished with good reasons giuen to pleasures dauncing and in some sort a Poet. And for that the King had seazed vpon all that did belong vnto him they did set a siluer bason whereas his head stood to the end that such as would giue any thing for his buriall might cast in it there whereby they gathered much mony It is strange that hauing on a time inquired of certaine diuines of his future fortunes they answering him that hee should die vpon a scaffold Deuines deludâ— the Constable which the Spaniards call Cadahalso hee then remembred that hee had a place called Cadahalso into the which hee would neuer set his foote but he mounted vpon another Cadahalso which hee doubted not In the death of this Constable and the disgraces of Ruy d'Aualos his Predecessor in the same dignity wee may note that Kings doe many times ruine men with the like error that they haue raysed them for it is certen that they were both cast downe from that high degree of fauour for that they were strangers seeing that they alone did not trouble the realme nor vsurpe the rights thereof but kindred allyances and friends did preserue many who had deserued no lesse then these and there is no doubt but Don Iohn King of Castile would haue winckt at all the Constables misdemeanors and borne with them still had not the perswasions of his wife The King put the Constable to death more through scare and basenesse then for loue of Iustice. the dishonor which they layed before him and feare drawne him vnto it He therefore put him to death as a rebell and guilty of high treason notwithstanding that he neuer brake lance nor carryed armes against the standard royall whome hee had so deerely loued more to please another then for any desire he had to doe iustice and moued therevnto rather through base couardise then by any vertuous resolution This execution past the King beseeged Escalona and sent letters to all the great Citties and townes of the realme with an ample declaration of the iustice had done vpon Aluaro de Luna setting downe his offences particularly aduertising them that hereafter hee would haue iustice duly administred expresly forbidding them to assist or to giue any fauour and support vnto Iohn de Luna his Sonne The fort of Escalona was yeelded vpon these conditions that the Countesse the Constables widow should haue halfe the treasor and iewells that was within the place and the King the rest and to D. Diego of Auellaneda who was gouernor thereof should bee giuen two thousand doublons of gold Birth of D. Albonso of Castile with the towne and castle
manned where Diego de Merlo Don Martin of Cordoua and Hernand Carillo remayned Captaines After that the armie was gone the King of Granado hauing notice thereof he did foorth-with returne backe to assayle Alhama and brought at this time no more engines of batterie with him than at the former but only a great number of ladders thinking in regard it was not yet thoroughly fortified nor rampired to take it by the multitude of his souldiers and at last hauing assayled it day and night without ceassing he earely in a morning scaled it in a place which was not thought vppon so as he put three-score and ten Moorish souldiers into it and had caused greater numbers to haue entred had not a souldier perceyued them and giuen the alarme wherefore the Christians running to that place did cut in peeces those that were entred and repulsed the rest who endeauoured to follow them The successe of those assaults was not according to king Muley Albohacens expectation therefore he went thence once againe with an intent to returne thither with artillerie In the meane space Queene Izabella hauing left the Admirall Viceroy of Castile marched with those forces which she had leauied towards Cordoua to meete the King being attended on by the Constable who refused to be Viceroy of Castile saying that warre and armes were the proper offices belonging to an high Constable of Spaine The Kings Councell did determine and almost conclude to raze the Cittie of Alhama Alhama preserued at the instance of Q. Izaâ—el inregard it stoode in the middest of the Realme of Granado and therefore very hardly to be kept but the Queene who was desirous to preserue it as the first conquest of her raigne did perswade the contrarie so as it was not ruined and order was giuen to assayle and take in all the sorts and castles nere adioyning The Kings came after that to Eccia Death of Don Alphonso Carillâ— where they receyued newes of the decease of D. Alphonso Carillo of Acugna Arch-bishop of Toledo who dyed at Alcala de Henares they procured the election to the same dignitie for the Cardinall Pero Gonçales of Mendoza the seuentith Arch-bishop of that Sea and Primate of Spaine and the Arch-bishoppricke of Siuile was giuen to Don Inigo Manriques Bishop of Iaen There were at the same time with the King Don Diego Hurtado of Mendoza Bishop of Palence the Masters of Saint Iames and Calarraua the Constable the Dukes of Villa-hermosa Infantasgo Medina Celi Albuquerque the Marquis of Villena and Cales the Earles of Vregna Cabra Treuigno Tendilla Cifuentes and Benalcaçar Don Alphonso d'Aguilar Don Henry Henriques great Master and the Kings vncle Iohn Chacon Roderigo of Vlloa Don Frederick of Toledo sonne to the Duke of Alua Don Iohn de Ribera Lord of Montmajor Don Alphonso of Cardenaz Don Antonio Fonseca Hernand of Vega with other Lords and Knights of great name Don Iohn of Estuniga master of Alcantara by reason of his young yeares was absent with his father the Duke of Plaisance With this companie the king departed from Eccia with eight thousand horse and great numbers of foot and came to Alhama the which they fortified with rampars bulwarkes and other sufficient defences and the king made Don Lewis Fernandes Porto Carrero Lord of Palma Gouernor thereof leauing him foure hundred horse the Cardinall did purifie and blesse the three Mesquites or churches with the accustomed ceremonies and dedicated them to other vses then the army began to ouer-run the country on euery side whilst the queene busied her selfe in prouiding victuals armes munition and other necessaries for the wars The Christian army being strengthened with new supplies did presently beseege Loxa and was lodged amongst the Oliue trees vallies and little hils neere to the riuer of Guadaxenil The Mooreking on his part lost neither time nor courage but fortified and desended the passages and streights by the which the enemies might assayle him and approch towards Granado sending to the Kings and Potentates of Affrica to aduertize them of the dangerous warre wherein he was ingaged intreating them for the religion common betwixt them for the honour of their nation for the equall danger which threatned them if Granado should be lost that they would come or send to his ayde and he did in the meane time oppose his owne forces against the Christians and on either part there were valiant incounters and skirmishes performed where neuerthelesse Don Roderigo Telles Giron Master of Calatraua's happe was hard who dyed beeing shot thorough the bodie with two poysoned arrowes The Moores make surious saâ—lies vppon the Christians and Don Garcia Lopes of Padilla was promoted to his place and was the last Master of that Order King Fernand beeing desirous to change and alter the seate and lodging of his armie to a more conuenient place there were sharpe skirmishes in the remoouing of the campe where the Constable receyued two wounds in his face the beseeged who were not aboue three thousand made continuall sallies vppon the Christians with such furie and brauing as it was to be wondred at and did oftentimes put the great Lords and Captaines which kept those quarters which they assayled in great danger of their liues committing notable spoyles vppon their troupes and the Duke of Medina Celi and the Earle of Tendilla did hardly escape with their liues beeing rescued by the forces of the Earle of Playsance which his sonne Don Franciso of Estuniga brought to their ayde the Kings owne person was likewise succored by Don Iohn de Ribera Lord of Montmajor assisted greatly by Don Fredericke of Toledo sonne to the Duke of Alua Don Antonio de Fonseca Don Alphonso of Cardenaz and Hernand of Vega. Such was the enraged hardinesse of the Moores as notwithstanding that they were beaten backe and streightly shut in by the valour and industrie of the Marquis of Cales The seege of Loxa raised yet they constrayned King Fernand to raise his seege and returne to Cordoua The souldiers which lay in Alhama hauing notice of what had happened and of the Kings retreate from before Loxa fearing that the Moores would returne to beseege them cryed out to haue the towne razed and ouerthrowne and to returne home to their houses but Don Lewis Fernandes Porto Carrero and Pero Ruis of Alarcon with others did oppose themselues against it and hindred it The king of Granado came thither the third time and did greatly annoy them but they valiantly defended themselues vntill K. Fernand came with succour to deliuer them from the seege who changed both the garrison and the Gouernour and left other souldiers there vnder the commaund of Dou Lewis Osorio Arch-deacon of Astorga and brother to the Marquis of the same place That beeing done the Christian armie did forrage burn and spoyle the countrie of Granado from whence they carried away much spoile and many prisoners to Cordoua Mahomet Boabdellin called the Little and the twentith king of Granado THe Christian
them fled away as fast as they could forsaking their king who was there taken prisoner There were taken at this encounter nine hundred mules fiue hundred horse and nine Moorish Standards besides other spoiles which were distributed among the souldiers and the Kings person fell to the Earle of Cabraes share in token of which victorie the Earles of Cabra The Earle of Cabraes armes by the aduice and grant of the Kings of Castile do beare for their armes a Mores head in prison tyed with a chaine of gold with a bend ouerthwart their shield wherein nine standards are painted By this ouerthrow king Mahumet the Little lost much of his reputation and many strong Castles reuolted from him to his father Muley Albohacen during his imprisonment he was honorably vsed and like a king King Fernand beeing ioyfull for this victorie did thinke it fit to follow the occasion and with a great armie to assayle the Moores who were astonished with their losse wherefore he tooke order that the Affrican Moores should not come by sea into Spaine to their ayde and then hee entred into the Countrey of Granado with an army of tenne thousand horse and thirtie thousand foote among whome there were great numbers of Switzers Switzers in the wars of Granado with a great trayne of Officers victuallers Merchants and other people who serued and followed the campe before which the Earle of Cabra and Don Alphonso of Aguilar did march with troupes of auantcourrers who burned the country round about Illora and Montefrio the armie passed by Illora which was not easie to be taken without great Artillerie but they tooke the towne and castle of Tagara which lies betwixt Alhama and Loxa the King would not take those of the Castle to his mercie because they did not yeeld at the first assault which together with the town was razed to the ground Diuers valiant men of the Christian campe were hurt at the taking thereof as namely Don Henry Henriques the Kings Vncle and Lord great Master of his house Being come to Alhama the King caused it to be well fortified and left Don Inigo Lopes de Mendoza Earle of Tendilla Gouernour there who was a very vertuous Knight then he led his armie farther into the countrie of Granado ouerthrowing and destroying all that stood before him but for want of victuals he returned to Cordoua The Moores beeing thus persecuted and afflicted did beginne to intreate for peace and offered to pay the King tribute and some Moore children of Noble houses for hostages Wherewith King Fernand acquainted the Queene his wife who then lay at Victoria to looke to the affaires of Nauarre which shee feared would shortly stirre who was of opinion to haue the hostages to be townes and castles and not children whereunto the Moores not consenting the warre stood at that same stay as it was before Thereuppon the Moore Queene mother to the King made meanes for her sonnes deliuerie and sent to offer King Fernand perpetuall homage twelue thousand Duckets for yearely tribute and a great summe of readie money for his ransome and besides to set three hundred Christian prisoners at libertie such as he would please to name and shee offered sufficient hostages for the performance of what shee promised The King commaunded the Earle of Cabra to deliuer the prisoner vnto him the which he did and deliuered him to Martin Alarcon Captaine of Porcuna whether King Fernand sent to visite and comfort him for the which Mahumet gaue him infinite thankes saying that he could not be in care so long as he was in the hands of so great and courteous a King whome he had euer desired to serue beeing at his full libertie and to receiue the Crowne of Granado at his hand in the same manner as king Ismael his Grandfather had done from King Iohn And because the King had occasion to go into Castile and also to Arragon King Mahomet deliuered he did determine to deliuer the Moore King the opinions concerning his deliuerie were diuers some agreeing thereunto and others not wherein the master of Saint Iames and the Marquis of Cales were contrarie one to the other Wherefore they sent to haue the Queenes opinion in the matter who therein agreed with the Marquis that he should bee deliuered the prisoner was brought to Cordoua where he wold haue kissed king Fernands hand but he would not permit it the better thereby to oblige him to himselfe hee did there sweare to accomplish whatsoeuer was agreed vppon and he was set at libertie hauing beene honoured with rich presents King Fernand after that went to Victoria from thence he passed into Arragon and going by Guadalupa being a deuout Prince he there performed a vow The Frontier was well furnished and prouided of all things necessarie against the assaults of the Moores yet notwithstanding they hauing notice of the Kings departure out of Andalusia did make diuers roades into the countrey beeing extreamely mooued against King Mahumet in regard he had beene so well intreated by the Catholicke King and was become his vassall and of whom besides other benefites he had promise of aide and assistance against Muley Albohacen his father and they sayd that it was a matter displeasing to God and against all right for the Mahometan Kings to beg any assistance of Christians against the Princes of their owne religion wherefore diuers forsaking him they tooke part with Muley Albohacen and brought him with fiue hundred Knights into the Castle of Alhapubre where he slue all such as were of his sonnes faction who retired himselfe to Almeria Now the army of the Moores beeing strong and resolute to do their worst entred into the marches of Andalusia the Garrisons and chiefe Commanders of the warre being in the citties were foorth-with aduertised thereof by the souldiers called Almogaraues or ordinarie watches of the frontiers therefore Don Lewis Fernandes Porto Carrero Lord of Palmes who was afterward made Earle thereof with the forces of the Master of Saint Iames of the Marquis of Cales those of Eccia Xeres Arcos and others which were gathered together did march against the enemies whome hee found disbanded spoyling and destroying the territorie of Vtrera The Moores defeated at Vtrera whome he charged with such resolution and courage as in an instant they were all defeated and put to flight with losse of diuers of their captaines great numbers of souldiers fifteene ensignes and all their spoyle of which victorie the Queene beeing aduertised shee caused generall processions to bee made in the cittie of Victoria and because this encounter happened vppon the sixth day of lanuarie beeing Twelfth day shee sent a gowne of cloath of gold to the Lord of Palmas wife to the end shee should weare it euery yeare vppon that sollemne festiuall day The Christians in Andalusâ—a hauing this good hap Zahara surprized by the Christians the Marquis of Cales was aduertised that Zahara was ill furnished of souldiers and victuals wherefore hauing
towne and exceeding well furnished with men and all things necessary for a towne of warre The Moore King who lay within it made a sally with a thousand horse which were the floure of his cauallery where they skirmished valiantly on both sides where D. Fernand D'Ayalos the eldest of that family was slaine And because the army wanted water the King went backe to Carthama where sitting in counsell what was best to bee done it was concluded to goe and beseege Ronde D. Pedro Henriques Marquis of Cales and captaine of the frontiers of Andaluzia with other captaines marched on before with three thousand horse and eight thousand foot to inuest the place and the King followed them at the heeles with the rest of the army The towne was strong and defended by very warlike Moores being beseeged and furiously battered the Christians in a few daies won the suburbes thereof where Alphonso Fayardo shewed great proofe of his worth and valor The battery continuing against the towne albeit the Moores which were sent to the succor thereof did their best to enter into it and did put the campe in continuall alarmes the Christians neuerthelesse did so presse them as the beseeged were faine to yeeld vpon condition that their goods and liues might be saued with liberty to liue in their owne sect in any place of Castile where they pleased Ronda taken and the Moores liues goods and religion granted vnto them The King entred into the towne of Ronda vpon Whitsunday D. Bernardin de Velasco sonne to the Constable hauing first seized vpon a tower of the castle and as soone as the Moore gouernor was gonne forth of it with his people to retire himselfe into the King of Castiles country to a place in the territory of Siuil the towne was repeopled with Christians drawne from the same city from Cordoua and other places of Andaluzia The Queene made prouision for the ornaments of the Churches and things necessary for their seruice and the gouernment of the towne was giuen to Antonio de Fonseca The Moores of that country hauing made themselues Mudejares Equity of the King and Queene of Castile that is to say vassals to Christians were at that time religiously maintained and preserued according to the capitulations and promises by meanes whereof diuers other townes did voluntarily yeeld themselues to the Kings namely Burga Iunquera Monda Ganâ—in Caseres Montija with other castles and â—ortresses of the mountaines of Ronda Villalonga and Carthema who were permitted to liue in their owne religion paying the same tribute which they were wont to giue to the Moore Kings The places which did yeeld were more then forty in number And because Caçaranouella did make delaies King Fernand caused the Inhabitants thereof to bee summoned to yeeld vpon paine of tasting of all the rigour of warre wherevpon they submitted vpon the same conditions as the rest had done and the garrison thereof was giuen to D. Sancho de Rojas Those likewise of Marbela a sea towne being sommoned to yeeld made answere that they were contented so to doe and they sent their gouernor or Alguazil Major to the King who desiring to bee present at the yeelding thereof brought thither his army by the way of Antequera fetching a long circuit but easie and commodious By the way he receiued letters from the Moores of Marbela who demaunded new capitulations the which were not answered till the army was in sight wherewith they being amazed deliuered vp the town and retired themselues some into Affrica and others into the Kingdome of Castile Montemajor and other places of the country of Marbela did likewise yeeld And because the army beganne to want victualls by reason that the tempests and stormes at sea did hinder the ships of burthen from sayling the King was aduised to make retreate to Cordoua so the army marched within sight of Malaga once againe from whence the Moores came forth and skirmished but to no purpose the seege whereof had not beene in vaine nor without effect if victuals had not wanted The army being returned neere to Antequera it was aboundantly refreshed with victuals sent thither by the Queene The King afterward entred into Cordoua with great ioy and applaud of the Queene Prince and Infantas of the Court the people Clergy and sundry Ambassadors there were sollemne processions made where the King in manner of a triumph caused great number of Christians to bee led in pompe and in a glorious shew which were redeemed from captiuity whose shackles and irons were afterward sent to Toledo and there hung vp against the wal of the Monastery of Saint Iohn of the kings which are to be seene at this day For the maintenance and preseruation of what had beene wonne and conquered Iohn de Torres a knight of the Kings house was sent vnto the frontiers with a Prouost or Alcayde of the Court named the Licenciate La Font who destributed the lands to the new Inhabitants Equity of the Kings of Castile for the ordinary garrisons were vp in the country of the Moores more then twenty leagues and because diuers Pirates had robbed sundry Moores as they passed out of Spaine into Affrike contrarie to the capitulations informations beeing made therevpon the Licenciat recouered all that had beene taken away who demaunding a safe-conduct for his passage ouer into Affrica to restore to euery one what was his owne the Moores made him answere that hee needed none other safe-conduct then the greatnesse and renoune of the Kings of Castile his Maisters wherevpon the Licenciate made himselfe ready to passe ouer yet diuers of his friends counselled him not to giue ouermuch credit to the light faith of the Moores wherevnto with great boldnesse and constancy hee replied that God forbid that the power and greatnesse of his Kings honor should be impaired or diminished thorow his feare a couragious speech of a most faithfull and affectionate subiect and seruant And so he passed ouer and restored the Moores their goods and promise was kept with him In the meane time the garrisons of Alhama hauing ouer-runne the country neere to Granado as they returned with great quantity of cattaile and other booties they met on a sodaine and vnlooked for the King of Granado who came from Malaga thither accompanied with great numbers of horse by whom they were charged and pursued vnto the very gates of Alhama with great losse of their people beside the spoiles which were recouered from them There remained yet some small feason of this yeere 1485. fit to make warre in the which the Kings would not haue vnproffitably spent without enterprizing some matter of worth therefore they caused the forces of Andaluzia Extremadura and the Marquisate of Villena to bee assembled for they had licenced the men of warre of the farthermost prouinces of Spaine to depart as soone as they returned to Cordoua whereafter diuers consultations they resolued at the perswasion of the Earle of Cabra to goe and beseege Moclin the
remaining in the Citty fortifying himselfe in certaine places King Muley vnderstanding of Don Fredericks comming sent to offer him battaile but hee would not accept thereof saying that the Moores feigned to haue quarrels among themselues by that meanes to entrappe him and his soldiours and to enclose them wherefore keeping his forces in good order without stirring hee placed the Moores horsemen ledde by Aben-comix in the Front to sustaine the enemies skirmishes which were furious and bloudy King Muley Boabdelin el Zagal perceiuing that the Christians kept themselues in order and that by no meanes they would come to battaile hee did re-enter the Citty and began to assaile the Albaycin which was couragiously defended in regarde that Don Frederick stayed more then an houre after in order of battaile before the Citty but afterward hee returned into his Fort leauing the Moores to murther one another and because hee knew that vpon Mahomet the littles victory King Ferdinands and Queene Isabels content and profit did depend hee sent him certaine Harquebuziers vnder the conduct of Ferdinand Aluares Gouernour of Colmera by whose valour the Albaycin held out and the assaults and combates continued fifty dayes after King Boabdelins people beeing vexed within by King Mahomet and abroad by the Christians of the next garrisons Whilest these troubles continued in Granado betwixt the two factions Castile King Ferdinand hauing assembled and reuiewed the troopes which from all parts were arriued at Cordoua hee went to field with an Armie of twenty thousand horse as well men at Armes as Genets and of fifty thousand foote the chiefe Commanders were the Maisters of Saint Iames and Alcantara the Duke of Nagera the Marquis of Cales and Villena the Earles of Benauent Vregna Cabra Oropesa Feria Cifuentes Osorno Medellin and Ribadeo Don Alphonso d' Aguilar the Treasurer of Calatraua with the Captaines generall of the Frontiers of Andaluzia and Murcia Those which sent their forces thether were the Cordinall of Spaine Archbishop of Toledo the Archbishop of Siuill the Bishops of Burgos and Cuenca the Dukes of Medina Sidonia Alua Playsance Medina Celi and Albuquerque the maister of Calatraua the Marquis of Astorga and Agullâ—r the Earles of Castro Cragna Saint Steeuens Miranda Nieua Priego Fuensailda Alua de Lista Montagu the Constable the great Commanders of Calatraua and Leon with other Lords and Knights of Castile There came likewise from Arragon diuers great Lords among whom was Don Phillip of Nauarre bastard sonne to the late Prince Charles of Viana whom King Ferdinand his Vncle had newly made maister of the order of Montesa in the Realme of Valentia hauing obtained it of the Pope and deposed Philip Boyll from the same dignity who had beene elected maister thereof conuentually Don Lewis Borgia Duke of Gandia was likewise there with many others of Arragon 1487. Valentia Sicill and Sardinia With these great forces they vndertooke to goe and beseege Malaga Velez Malaga besieged but first of all it was thought fit to remooue all letts and impediments that Velez Malaga might do vnto them the which place was beseeged in Aprill 1487. And the king being desirous to lodge certaine companies of footmen vpon a rising hill which did greatly import the saftie of the armie the Moores making a furious salley foorth of the cittie did beate them from thence and the King was the same time armed with a Cuirasse his sword in his hand exposing himselfe that day to the enemies arrowes and shot which fell round about him as thicke as haile beeing in great danger of his person neuerthelesse his people by his presence were encouraged and forced the Moores to turne their backes and to shut themselues into the towne Albeit that this valour of the kings be prayse-worthie and highly to bee extolled as a singular example yet notwithstanding it may be reproued in regard of the conicquence of a mischiefe which might haue happened therefore they besought him no more to hazard his person in such dangerous attempts The next day they assayled the suburbes where the Moores had barricadoed themselues who defended it for the space of sixe whole houres with such obstinacie as the Christians could not get one foote of ground from them vntill that the Duke of Nagera and the Earle of Benauent came with fresh succours who caused the enemies to leaue the place but to the cost of diuers for Nugno d' Aquila and Don Martin of Acugna were flayne there Don Carlo of Gueuara Garcy Lazo de la Vega Fernando de Vega Iohn de Merlo with diuers other men of note were hurt The Artillerie was not yet come to the campe therefore King Fernand caused diuers forts to be made against the citie wherein he lodged diuers companies of souldiers and being well acquainted with the Mores pollicies he placed in all the wayes that led to the campe in the mountaines and vallies which might any way be an hinderance to the armie diuers watches and sentinels with places for them to retire vnto which were well furnished and defended by valiant souldiers vppon which occasions sundrie profitable things were ordained necessarie for martiall discipline the Moores neuer ceasing from comming downe from the Mountaines and making many enterprises vppon the armie which they kept in continuall alarme King Muley Boabdallin on the other side beeing importuned by the Affricane Captaines and old Moores of Granado to succor Velez Malaga he went to field with great numbers of horse and foote and passing thorough sharpe and narrow places hee sent part of his forces from Bentomnix against the Master of Alcantara who conducted the artillerie but hauing intelligence that king Fernand had sent the great Commaunder of Leon for his conuoy he called backe the Moores and with all his forces he beganne the very same night to come downe from the hilles and presented himselfe in order of battell in the view of the Christian armie making shew as if they would succour the beseeged or else dye in fight this sudden and vnlookt-for arriuall of the enemies made diuers at their wits end and did in a manner terrifie them wherefore it behooued king Fernand to vse his best skill and discretion so to order matters as he might not receiue a disgrace but Don Diego Hurtado of Mendoza brother to the Cardinall of Spaine a braue and resolute knight beeing in the fore-ward with the Cardinals forces did put them out of feare for he gallantly opposed himselfe against the front of the Mores battalions Shamefull retreate of the Moores and made them to stand still They perceiuing the Christians valour and boldnesse did dislodge by breake of day like runawayes in such amazement as many of them flung away their weapons and armor to be the lighter to run This notwithstanding the king would not be ouer confident but caused euery man to stand still in his order the whole day long and the night following vntill he had certaine notice that the Moores flight was not fained but
inhabited in Castile and Leon were enioyned to turne to the Christian Religion and to be baptized within three moneths on paine of hauing their goods confiscate and perpetuall banishment This decree was receiued Negligent Pastors stirre vp persâ—cutions published and executed by an inconsiderate zeale and without the knowledge of the King and Queene thinking thereby as it is likely to augment Christian Religion and to confirme vnto themselues the name and title of Catholike Kings wherunto they were incited by the Prelates and slothfull Pastors who contemned their charge of teaching good and wholesome doctrine and likewise by the Monkes and other seditious Church-men who desired rather to destroy then to feed those miserable creatures vnto whom they were in perpetuall detestation and skandall by meanes of their wicked and corrupted liues whereby it came to passe that the name of God was prophaned and blasphemed among the Iewes and Mahometans of those times who would rather haue retired a thousand leagues then to draw neere to receiue any religious instruction from so irreligious people whose pietie was but childish ceremonies and external seruices their knowledge meere cunning and deceipt to maintaine and increase their riches ease and vnruly appetites and their ayme and end honours and worldly glorie with a popular opinion of wisedome in the affaires of this world the which was playne and euident to people of vnderstanding among the Infidels therefore it behooued such euill-affected persons and no way disposed to amend as were the Prelates of those daies to set forward such councels and to cause the Kings of Spaine to practise-courses fit and pleasing to the Diuell who is a murtherer from the beginning of the world and author of all ruine and desolation the which hath beene since practised in all places of Christendome with very bad successe for torments death confiscations of goods and such other like violences cannot beget a grayne of fayth in the heart of man whose seed is the word of God the watering the holy workes of vnfained charitie by the example of the heauenly Father and the encrease thereof the spirit of the Lord but they may well bring foorth Atheisme Hypocrisie and despaire in aboundance which are the offerings which the enemy of Christ Iesus doth demaund Now the poore Iewes The 〈◊〉 of those who pâ—rsâ—cuted the Iewes at the publication of this Edict were marueilously perplexed and afflicted with sundry passions for their religion liues and goods which were very great whereunto perhaps the Kings Councell had regard thinking by their obstinacie which is a vice proper and peculiar to that nation to find meanes to fill the treasurie emptied in the last warres by the confiscation of so great wealth as they possessed in Spain and to redeeme the altenated reuenues of the Crowne and the Queenes ingaged Iewels Now the most religious Spanish Iewes tooke counsell in these three moneths space of delay before they were to leaue the countrey and found meanes to send away their money and chiefe goods out of Spaine wherein they were ayded and befriended by many honest-minded Christians who beeing mooued with pittie and humanitie did helpe to hide them and to conuey them into Portugall Affricke Italy and else-where whether that nation went great numbers of them did spred themselues ouer Macedon Humanity of Christians towards the banished Iewes Greece and other Regions possessed by the Turkes whom they taught to make Ordinance and Artillerie and the art of making Gun-powder Harguebuzes and such other engins which they haue sufficiently vsed to the hurt of Christendome The rest of them who loued their ease did value the countrie where they were borne and their goods The Turks and Infidels make profit of the Iewes banishment aboue all other matters and were baptized and profession either true or fained of Christian Religion such as they could learn and comprehend in so short a time the which did cause another inconuenience for in processe of time the noble families of Spaine allying themselues by marriage to that race did wholy contaminate and pollute themselues both in bloud and beleefe The Nobilâ—tie of Spayne contaminated by the allyances with the conucâ—â—ed Iewes These are the effects which this violent law of King Fernand and Queene Izabella did produce by the which the Spaniards end in the 2082. yeare of the Iewes habitation in Spayne if so be they faile not in their account The same rigour was obserued against them in Arragon Valencia Cattalonia Sicill and other places vnder the Kings obedience who from Cordoua went into Arragon to order the affaires of that kingdome Beeing in the Cittie of Barcelona God sent them a small aduertisement for as King Fernand on a morning came foorth of the towne-house King Fernand hurt at Barcelona where himselfe in person had assisted at the pleas of iustice and beeing come downe to the foot of the stayres towards the kings house talking to his Treasurer a certaine mad man borne at Remença whose name was Iohn de Cagnamares drew neere vnto him and lifting up a short sword hee gaue him such a blow from the eare downe to the shoulders as it was a wonder that hee strake not off his head Whereat the King beeing astonished and thinking it to be some conspiracie he cryed out Saint Marie helpe me oh what treason oh what treason thinking that some others would make an end of what that foolish fellow had begunne but when hee perceiued that no man stirred but that euery one stepped before him to the end the other might not redouble his blow and that a Gentleman that was his Caruer and one more had stept to the offendour meaning to haue stabbed him to deathwith poynards hee commanded not to kill him therefore they ledde him to prison and dressed his wounds beeing afterward examined who had procured him to commit that treason they could neither then nor after that hee was healed by any torments whatsoeuer get any thing out of him but that the diuell had assured him if he would kill the king to be king himselfe The cittie of Barcelona beeing highly displeased that this act had beene committed in their iurisdiction and beleeuing verily that there had beene some conspiracie did put themselues in armes and the tumult could not be appeased vntill the king whose wound was newly drest and stitched vp with seuen stitches of a needle did come and shew himselfe out of his lodging windowes to the people to assure them that hee was aliue and then euery man went home to his own house The foole who had comitted the deed was by law condemned to haue his hands and feete cutte off his eyes pulled foorth of his head to bee dismembred with burning pincers and to bee drawn on a cart to the common dung hill where his bodie was burned hauing bene first strangled by the Queens clemencie In these businesses the yeare 1492. was spent in which the Brotherhood of the Court beganne and the building
master of the campe caused as many of the seditious as hee could lay hand on to bee hanged or to passe the pikes wherein vsing too great seueritie the Cardinall sent Garcia Villaroello vnto him to admonish him to proceed more mildly for the loue and respect of his person and the religious habite which hee bare whom so great rigour did not befit and the rather for that manie of these souldiers were raised in his Archbishopricke and were come to the warres for the loue of him abandoning both wife and children It is not well knowne in what maner Garcia deliuered his message to Vianello but he made him a proud answer Vianelloâ—â— Master of â—he â—â—hurt by Garcia Villareelo to the disgrace of Garcia and of the Cardinall himselfe with which affront D. Garcia being incensed he could not containe himselfe but drew his sword and hurt Vianâ—llo very fore and then hee fled into a castle whereas a kinseman of his was captayne fearing the Cardinalles indignation who was much offended with these actions Vianelloes hurt did somewhat stay the departure of the armie in the meane time they got the mutined souldiers to imbarke with promise that they should haue money as soone as they were on shippe boord the which was perfourmed Beeing then imbarked especially by the care and policie of Salazar colonell of them of Toledo they sawe in the Generalles galley manie sackes full of crownes deckt with bowes and many barkes about it drest in like maner with a great noyse of trumpets and drummes which made them forget all discontent Army parts from Carthagena receiuing their pay with great ioy The Cardinall did also imbarke but hee was forced to stay some dayes for a winde the which turning faire they past happily into Afrike beeing foure score shippes of burthen thirteene gallies and many other smaller vessells carrying tenne thousand foot and foure thousand horse with many marchants victuallers groomes pioners and other people necessarie in a campe The Spaniards which write of this action say that the Cardinall at his departure from Carthagena had conceiued such a hope of victorie as hee did sollicite the king by his letters to prouide for the gard of Oran which he had alreadie conquered assuring him that he might shortly make vse of the armie which he led for his affaires of Italie whither hee himselfe would goe if need required and that it should please him to commaund him Hee was not deceiued in his conceit but comming to the coast of Afrike on Ascension day the whole countrey was presently aduertised by the watches and fiers which were made by the Moores and all the Christians shippes came safely that night into the port of Mersalcabir although it were verie darke Hauing called a Councell it was resolued to seaze presently vpon the streit passage which is betwixt Mersalcabir and Oran whereas the beacon is set and to bring the shippes of burthen in view of Oran and to plant their batterie speedily before that the Alarabes being aduertised from all parts should gather together to make head and hinder their descent Vpon this resolution Pedro Nauarro caused all the vessells as soone as the souldiers were landed to passe towards Oran and presently to towe all the barkes which should carry the horse holding them vnnecessarie in a Countrey which was rough and vneuen the which the Cardinall not vnderstanding so well as the other hee held it for a disgrace which Nauarro meant to doe him commaunding the horse that they should follow by land as well as they could disposing gardes in conuenient places for feare of the Moores surprises the which did serue to some purpose The passage was attempted and woon not without great difficultie beeing defended by the Moores and Alarabes which came out of Oran the which was in the meane time battered from the Christians shippes and gallies It happened that many souldiers landing out of the gallies they hindered the Moores and the Alarabes from flying into the towne hauing beene chased from the passage of the mountayne and were pursued by Pedro Nauarroes troupes so as the Citie wanting men to defend it it was taken none knowes howâ— the souldiers climing myraculously ouer the walles and rampiers Oran taken miraculously with the helpe of theyr pikes the which beeing tryed by manie after the taking of it they could not get vp by reason of the height of the walles and the weaknesse of theyr pikes so as this prise was held miraculous Sosa who carried the Cardinalles cornet was the first that mounted crying Saint Iago Ximenes and victorie The Moores fayling both in defence and courage shut themselues into their Mesquites or into their strongest houses some held the market places being resolued to die fighting But the citie gates being broke open and all the armie brought in all this wretched multitude ranne towards the port which is towards Tremessen to see if they might escape But Garcia Villaroello was set there in gard with some horse to put all them to the sword that should seeke to flie away It happened that neere vnto that port there lay hidden in the gardens and other places couered with trees a hundred and fiftie horse Alarabes Treacherie of the merunare 〈◊〉 of those which had beene chased from the passage of the mountaine with no other intent but to spoile the people that should flie out of the citie such trecherous and couetous theeues they bee when as they saw these Christian horsemen who watcht also for their pray they charged them sodainely and with such fury as before they had viewed them they slew tenne and put the rest to flight whereas Garcias horse was slaine This accident gaue many poore Moores meanes to escape Within the citie the victorious army put all to the sword that they found in the streetes or houses in hatred of their religion not sparing neyther age nor sex neyther did the care of the commanders and captaines preuaile any thing who causing a retreat to be founded called euery one backe into his quarter the night approaching for most of the souldiers being dispersed in the Moores houses and streetes hauing fed well fell so soundly asleepe among the dead bodies as many of them could not bee awaked the next day at noone Dutie of a well aduised captaine wherefore it was needefull that the Earle Pedro Nauarro and the captaines with troupes chosen out of their best men to watch that night Pedro Nauarro beeing sufficiently aduertised of the Moores subtilties did neuer disarme neyther did he sleepe vntill hee saw all things assured performing therein the duetie of a well aduised captaine The Moores which had fortified themselues in their Mesquites and other places beeing summoned to yeeld and refusing detesting the conquerers crueltie were forced In this slaughter there was a miserable spectacle of a little infant which stroue to take the mothers dugge being slaine There were slaine as some write Number of them that were slaine at Oran
shall not passe before his commandements bee executed the which it behooues you to obey before all others yea though all Spaine had conspired to hinder it This made the Infant take vnto him a manly courage and to lay aside or dissemble his childish affections wherefore hee departed from the Cardinall with a setled countenance without any shew of perturbation and so returned to Aranda where before his arriuall Diligence of Cardinall Ximenes to execute his desires hee found himselfe garded with the towne and all the approaches by the souldiers of Cabaâ—ille and Espinola captaines of the guard who were sent and instructed by the Cardinall who knew how to execute their charge and keepe the Infant or any of his house from attempting anything All that night was spent in complaints in the Infants lodging who slept not hee would say often that hee would bee reuenged of the Cardinall and when they asked him what hee would doe against a man so well garded and who had all the forces of Spaine at his command well I will make shew to goe and visit my mother and then will I goe where I please and the first that shall offer to hinder mee let him assure himselfe I will kill him with other such speeches of a yong man Day being come the Infant by the aduice of his seruants sent to intreat the kings councell and the Popes two Noncios to come vnto him to whome hee said That the king his brother had sent commandment to take his seruants from him the which was grieuous vnto him but hee would obey yet hee intreated them to doe one good Office for an Infant of the house of Castille to complaine vnto the king by their letters of the great wrong was done him seeing they knewe well that they had bred him vp serued and accompained him faithfully and honestly the which they promised to doe Cardinall Ximenes by the meanes of Cardinall Adrian drew D. Pedro Nugnes of Guzman D. Aluaro Osorio and Gonsall de Guzman to come vnto him vnto the Conuent of Aguilera to heare the reasons why they were discharged and to answere the complaints they made of him who hauing heard what hee would say vnto them answered and replyed in the end they saide that they were ready to doe that which hee should commaund them but they intreated him to persuade the king with whome they knew hee had grace and credit to haue regard vnto their honors and interests and they did wisely to answere so and shew themselues obedient for if they had done otherwise hee would not haue suffered them to returne to Aranda but would haue stayed them prisoners vntill the kings comming attending the which the charge of the Infant D. Ferdinand was giuen to the Marquesse of Aguilar in the absence of D. Alfonso Telles whome the king had appointed to that place There were eight and twentie of the Infants seruants discharged in whose places there were subrogated men of base condition and obscure families Seuerity of Cardinall Ximenes to cut off all occasions to vndertake great enterprises and this Cardinall was so seuere as hee would not suffer the Infant to haue the young Vicont of Altamire whome he loued dearely for his dexterity and good fashion for that hee was nephew to D. Aluaro Osorio There remained onely of all the old Seruants of that house Alfonso Castilege for that being giuen to musicke and poetrie hee seemed to bee free from ambition or any desire of alteration These things thus done being vnderstood at Court the lords of the Councell sent letters from the king to the Cardinall for the Marquesse of Astorga and the earle of Lemos kinsman to D. Pedro Nugnes of Guzman and to D. Aluaro Osorio admonishing them not to oppose themselues to any act done by him but hee did not vouchsafe to giue them these letters so confident hee was in the authority which hee held representing the kings person and so hee had often done not caring much for that which the Spaniards suspected or feared Marques of Aguilar gouernour to the Infant D. Ferdinand The Marquesse of Aguilaâ— gouerned himselfe so well with his master as hee himselfe did write vnto the king his brother and besought him not to giue that charge vnto any other the which had beene appointed for D. Alfonso Telles There was a brute throughout Spaine that the Cardinals infirmity had so weakened him as leauing all affaires hee liued retyred in his Conuent of friers not seeing any man and in effect the bloud came more aboundantly out at his eares than before and hee was much tormented in his body and as in old men all remedies are difficult and of small effect D. Pedro Giron causeth new troubles they knew not what to hope of him wherefore D. Pedro Giron watching for all occasions to mutine went to Armes to inuade the countrie of Medina Sidonia and the Moores also hearing these newes did molest the coast of Granado making spoile of all they incountred for the which the Cardinall prouided notwithstanding his infimitie for against D. Pedro hee opposed the earle of Luna who kept him in awe being assisted by D. Anna of Arragon wife to the duke of Medina who gaue him her jewels for the charges of the warre The earle of Vergna his father remembring the error committed at Villefratre which was not yet forgotten hee besought the Cardinall not to impute these new broiles to him promising that hee would cause his sonne D. Pedro to lay aside armes and so hee did yet the Cardinall did write letters vnto the king full of accusations against these Girons persuading him so to punish them once for all as they should haue no more desire to fall into such errors and others might take example by them About that time the Turkes who had newly seazed vpon Alger vnder Horusco Barberousse meant to make an enterprise vpon Oran which was the Cardinalls conquest and therefore hee did much affect it and the king being then at Sea had news of it the which did trouble them much holding it a great losse if this landing place in Afrik were taken from the Christians But God prouided for it for the Mores and Arabian Africans iealous that the Turkes should settle themselues in their countrie assembled in great multitudes and incountred them which came against Oran and defeated them freeing the Spaniards who attended a siege from that paine and care 8 King Charles hauing taken ship in Flanders about the beginning of September hee came in the end of that month to the most vneasie coast of all the Asturies Ariuall of king Charles at the Asturies about Tazane a place full of rocks and not frequented by seafaring men not farre from Villeuicieuse The mountaine people of that countrie not knowing what they were which landed vpon their coast hauing put their wiues and children into the most inaccessible places of the mountaines they betooke them to armes and ranne in troups to the
moors and Arabians and 7000 Turkes Forces of Barberousse in Tunes whereof two thousand serued on horsebacke and Guazzo affirms that he had twelue peeces of ordinance in front others write that by the report of some Christian slaues who had seene him take view of his men two daies before he had 20000 horse and aboue 100000 foot moors and Arabians besides his Turks vpon whome hee did chiefly relie The two armies being in sight one of another and it being generally beleeued by the Christians that they should fight their captains sought to incourage them with good words notwithstanding that they were all verie ready and willing the prince of Saleme made a speech vnto the Italians Alarcon to the Spaniards and Eberstin to the Germanes and to all the nations the emperor himselfe who going among them all promised them a certain victorie and filled them all with an assured hope importunate desire to charge the enemie who stretching themselues out in length thought to terrifie disorder and put the Christians to flight Barberousse had staied within three miles of Tunes who began as soone as euer the imperiall armie approched to discharge his artillerie but without any great effect On the other side D. Fernand Gonzaga who serued that day without any charge but being among the formost charged the enemies and slue a Captaine of the Moores with his lance Battell betwixt the Christians Barberousse in Afrike making such a slaughter of the enemies as hee was that day noted aboue the rest Hee was nobly followed by others and the Spanish Harquebuziers did so gall the Barbarians with their shot as hauing scarce begun to fight they basely fled neither did Barberousse shew any courage that day who had no intent to hazard his life and state vpon a battell but to flie speedily into the Citie There was no great slaughter of the enemy in this action for that they fled presently besides the Christians horsemen could not pursue them being but weake Barberousse flies into Tunes and much lesse might the foot men do it being tyred with their march in the sand and with the extreme heat wherefore the emperour lodged his army that night vpon the place whereas Barberousse had stood in battel fortifying it with the carts of his baggage yet standing alwaies ready in armes being so neere his enemy Barberousse being returned into Tunes full of disdaine for this disgrace being a proud man he consulted what was to be done seeming verie confident to be able to defend the citie and then he entred againe into a resolution to murther the Christian slaues and he was againe dissuaded by his own people God disappointing so wicked a councel to make the Christiās victorie more easie for this pretended crueltie of Barberousse being bruted abroad it did moue two renegados to compassion Giaffer Aga and Meni the first was borne in Cataro and was called Vinsenzo the second a Spaniard Christian slaues seaze vpon the Castle of Tunes whose name was Francisco who was much fauored by Barberousse They opening the prison doores to these wretches who some write were sixe thousand some ten thousand and they hauing broken their chaines wherewith they were bound got staues and such other weapons became masters of the Castle driuing away those few Turkes that were left there in gard and with all they seazed vpon the treasure victuals armes which Barberousse had left there who being aduertised thereof posted presently thither seeking first by good words and then by threats to be let in but it was in vaine they chasing him away with reproches and the hazard of his life if he had staied All this hapned the day after the Battell the emperour preparing to drawe neere the towne when as those slaues sought to make signes vnto him to approach but the distance would not suffer them to be seene and yet the emperour finding that there was some alteration he sent two companies of horse to discouer it In the meane time Barberousse finding himselfe in bad termes and fearing the inconstancie of the Moores hee resolued to leaue the citie by the gate next the mountaine and went towards Bona being followed by seuen thousand Turkes whome hee had preserued to serue him at need The Christian army marching towards Tunes they were met vpon the way by the Embassadors of the citie who offered to yeeld vnto the emperour and to receiue what conditions he should impose so as he would secure them from sacke wherein some write that Muley Hascen intreated the emperor so as at the emperours first entrance into Tunes the souldiers carried themselues mildly But soone after as some affirme at the instigation of Muley Hascen who desired to be reuenged of the inhabitants which did not seeme to fauour him during the siege Retreat of Barberousse from Tunes the Spaniards fell to the spoile vsing all kinde of excesse and acts of hostilitie as if they had beene in a towne taken by force and assault The Germanes also slue many Moores and fell to their feeding being sorrie they found no wine in their sellers for those people drunke not any The sacke continued foure and twentie houres some write three daies together with great slaughter and then it ceased the emperour commanding euerie man vpon greeuous paines to retire vnto his quarter They say that this sacke was not much lesse than that of Rome and that euerie souldier was rich The Marquesse of Guast guided by a slaue found thirty thousand ducats buried in a caue of the castle wherewith acquainting the emperour he gaue him them The emperour lodged within the Castle which was reasonably well built and newly accommodated by Barberousse There were great numbers of slaues found whereof there were eightie and one Frenchmen all which were set at libertie Tunes taken by the emperour apparelled and sent home vpon the retreat of the army There was found in it much ancient armor guilt grauen which some thoght were the spoiles of the French armie which Saint Lewis had sometime led into that countrie where hee dyed and many of his armie of the bloudy-flix The emperour hauing remained some daies within the citie and conferred diuers times with king Muley Hascen touching his future gouernment and agreed vpon conditions according to the which these two princes and their subiects should liue traffike and conuerse together hee returned to the campe making the more hast to depart to the end that such as were fled into the mountaines might retum without feare to their houses The armie was lodged close about a village called Lude two miles from Goulette where there past a little brooke of fresh water whereof the countrie was much destitute which was the greatest discommoditie they had in all this warre from thence they went to the first lodging they had made before the taking of that sort neere vnto a Tower which they called of waters which was the common watering place of the countrie Thither came
Generall to goe to Tripoli for that hee had beene receiued quietly by his subiects who would take it ill if the Christians should remaine in that Island but in effect they came to discouer the campe They were entertained vntill the morning and then an answere was giuen them that they had landed at Gerbe finding the winds contrary to goe to Tripoly but yet they had done it willingly to put the Xec in possession of the Island before they went to Tripoly which they intended afterwards They therefore desired to see him well setled to buy refreshings with their money take water and as soone as the windes were faire goe for Tripoly In the morning hauing put all their men in battaile they marched towards the wells beeing sixe miles off the souldiers hauing indured much that night for want of water hauing not brought any out of the gallies so as they marched with great thirst Sandy beeing carefull least at their arriuall disordering themselues hauing a great desire to drinke they should bee charged by the Moores and receiue some great losse They marched in three squadrons in the foreward went the great Commander with the knights and souldiers of Malta and with the Germanes and French which were not in all aboue two thousand Andrew Gonzaga commanded the battaile Order of the Christians army at Gerbe consisting of three thousand Italians and in the rere-ward were three thousand and fiue hundred Spaniards And of either side they were couered with a wing of three hundred shot leauing in the midest a conuenient space for the baggage But if they came to a battaile one of these wings was to ioyne with the foreward and the other with the battaile hauing marched a while they were staied at a certaine bogge by a field peece Sandy with the shot which were towards the shore aduanced to recouer the wells which hee found had beene spoiled by the Moores and filled with stones and sand so as hee was forced to send for Pioners with tooles to clense them neither did the Moores yet shew themselues beeing an apparent signe that they had an intent to charge them in their lodging so as they marched in good order forbidding any man to disband vpon paine of death Then they met with foure Moores of Authority sent from the Xec with a designe to view the army but with an excuse of a friuolous Embassage where they were entertained with good words whilest that the army aduanced toward the wells and then were dismist with a generous answere from the Generall That seeing the Xec could not come vnto him beeing staied by his people that hee should rest satisfied and that hee would soone bee with him in his castle reiecting their proposition that the Duke should aduance with foure horses onely as the Xec had done that they might parle together Yet for all this the Moores who lay two miles off couered with a little hill did not mooue seeing the order of the Christians army to bee verie firme wherefore they did forbeare vntill they lodged imagining that hauing endured much thirst that day and the night before they would in their lodging fall into a confusion with a desire of drinke Which did not follow by Aluaro de Sandys great care who caused them still to keepe their rankes Notwithstanding that Colonel Spinola hauing too eagrely aduanced to entertaine a great skirmish was in great daunger with some Harguebuziers that were with him But the Marshall foreseeing this danger had sent captaine George Ruis with two hundred Harguebuziers of Sicile behind certaine walles to fauour their retreat The Moores attempted also to breake the rankes of the Christians in other places with great courage and readinesse but with little losse that day onely captaine Ruis being hurt in the shoulder with a launce died within few daies after The skirmish ended two houres before night and the Christians lodged hauing caused the wells to be clensed during the skirmish The day following they fortified their lodging against the enemie and the gallies were sent for to furnish themselues with water but three daies after they went forth in battaile to goe and fight with the enemie which did not succeed for the Moores with their Xec did often intreat the Generall to receiue them for vanquished offering to bee subiects to the King of Spaine Hauing first taken hostages Michel of Baraona a Colonel was sent with two companies of Spaniards to take possession of the castle and the next day the Generall entred with the chiefe of the army the Moores shewing themselues very obsequious bringing aboundance of victuals vnto the campe The Arabians Mahamidi were also paied with their Xec who had faithfully kept the passage of the bridge as they had beene appointed at Secco di Palo They afterwards held a Councell how they might keepe that Island at the kings deuotion the which they held to bee verie necessarie for by that meanes they should take a retreat from the Turkes and Moores which did robbe vpon those seas and withall they should secure Sicile Sardinia Malta and other places and to that end they should build a fort making vse of the castle to keepe their victualls and munition and for some wells besides hauing their materialls neere with other commodities for the speedy doing it On the seuenteenth of March the army began to lodge about the castle Fort built in the Island of Gerbe where they had appointed to build a fort Antonio Conte being Ingener assisted by Bernardo Aldano and Sanchio de Lieua within two daies after the worke beganne it being diuided amongst the Nations after this manner Being to make foure Bulwarkes the charge of one was giuen to Andrew Gonzaga and to the Italians an other to the great Commander and to them of that order the third to Andrew Doria and them of the gallies the Generall reseruing the fourth for himselfe so as within few daies it was put in defence But neither the ayre nor the water were healthfull for them that were not accustomed vnto it so as many died daily and more fell sicke which was a lamentable spectacle There was an hospitall prouided and the bishop of Majorca who was also gouernour did what hee could to preserue the souldiers They had newes that they prepared an army at Constantinople and the great Master of Malta doubting some danger called home the great Commander with his Gallies and men the which patted from Gerbe the eight of Aprill leauing the charge of fynishing that Bulwarke to Pedro Vrrea for that they made great hast to leaue it defensible the Duke resoluing to imbarke being verie carefull to furnish it although that all things did not succeed according to his desire The king of Caruano came to visit him and there past great kindnesse betwixt them but the Xec would by no meanes meet him yet hee came once halfe a mile out of the castle to treat with him beeing accompanied with a great number of Moores The Generall was earnest to
Romanes which Sicambrians of the Rhin did afterwards take the name of Frances or French and haue imparted it to others So as wee may be good proofes conclude that when as in the time of the emperour Valentinian the Sicambrians French erected a realme in Gaule that they were no new people but of the same nation whereof a number became more eminent than the rest not for any desire to rule ouer them but in hatred of the Romanes tyranny and to repulse the Bourgongnians Gothes and other barbarous Nations which spoiled the Countrie and held their brethren in seruitude Hauing freed them and ioyning all in one bodie they erected this French monarchy which hath exceeded all others in dignitie and valour adding to the name of Gaule that of France in honour and remembrance of their deliuerers who held the Scepter and Soueraigntie as due vnto them but the Belges Celtes French Acquitanes and finally all the Gaules made the bodie of the estate vnder one common bond of ciuill libertie one honouring another by mutuall courtesies for as the Gaules had reuerâ—nced the French armes which had freed them from seruitude and oppression so the French for their part had receiued with honour the ciuilitie lawes and religion of the Gaules made an equalitie of free right betwixt them The Spaniards haue no memorie to brag on Spaine a prey to the Barbarians for as Pharamond made warre in the lower part of Gaule Belgike Spaine was then a prey and torne in peeces by diuers cruell and barbarous nations hauing neither feare nor courage to resist them The Gothes beganne to shew themselues on this side the Alpes and to frame a royall estate in Gaule making their seat at Tolousa but they held it not long for the French sent them soone beyond the Pyrenees to contend with the Vandales Alanes Sueues who had already wholy subdued Spaine and hauing diuided it among them fell to iarre about their portions at the comming of this Gotike nation who had no coÌ„formitie nor acquaintance with the Spaniards as the Sicambrians had with the Gaules but was a meer stranger an enemie seeking nothing but spoile The Spaniards hauing beene conquered by the Gothes from the Romanes and the aboue named nations they fell out of one seruitude into another which continued aboue one hundred and twentie yeares and their condition was very miserable from Wallia the Arrian king vnto Richareds the Christian for all that time was a meere conquest full of desolations and ruines without any forme of good gouernment whilest that the raigne of the French Gaules was setled in pietie and justice and did prosper in armes subduing the Burgongnians forcing the remainder of the Gothes which were on this side the Pyrenee mountains to goe to their companions in Spaine and rooting out the rest of the Romanes in Gaule Ricaredo and some other kings following him held some better order in their gouernments and made lawes grounded vpon naturall equitie justice the which are at this day in price There past some raigns in this natioÌ„ in the which the princes being made Christians did willingly take counsell in Spirituall things of the Clergie in national councels which were often held and namely at Toledo In like maner the Clergie did reuerence the royall authority and did freely receiue fit orders for their estate in temporal things we must confesse that whilest this harmony lasted Abuse of Councels in Spaine the Spaniards their affairs did prosper but when their Councels were conuerted into assemblies of the states where also the Clergie would euer haue most authoritie when as instead of treating of the doctrine of Iesus Christ and the due dispensation of his heauenly blessings among Christians studying to refute errors with knowledge and charitie and to reclaime the manners and affections of men to the rule of true Iustice By holie Constitutions they did handle with contention the preheminences of Prelats in their diocesses and iurisdictions disposed of the estate of Kings houses of the honours and offices thereof and of the gard of their persons reconciled quarrelles among great men and dealt in other such worldly affaires all vnder the authoritie of Councells whereby all was corrupted euery man for getting his ranke in the end they found proud and obstinate Kings in that State who in disdaine of the impertinencie and excesse of such pastors and for their cause of religion it selfe abandoned themselues to all vice and impietie so as God to punish them gaue way to the Moores and Arabians who entred into Spaine Moores the scourge of Gods iustice and made such a spoile as both Clergie and Laie men King and Subiects Noblemen and Clownes finally all degrees smarted many yeeres That from these lamentable calamities the defenders of the Spaniards preheminence and of their kings seeke I know not by what Art to draw glorie saying with ostentation that their nation hath always preserued among the Gothes and Sarazins which haue ruled ouer them their Language Religion and Libertie wherein they shew themselues verie vaine Vanities of the Spaniards for as for their libertie the Histories shew the contrarie neither had they kept their religion pure And as for their language they of the French partie said that the Spaniards had vrged it to no purpose yea if they would consider it well they should find that it gaue them no grace but did rather blemish them If they will say that in Spaine they neither speake the Gothike Arabic nor Africane tongues they must also adde that they speake not Spanish there The French doe freely confesse that the true Languages of the Gaules and French are not much vsed now in Fraunce Doe wee not know that either of them spake the Roman tongue in those daies for hauing beene long subiect to the Empire of Rome they were forced to learne the tongue and to vse it by an expresse Lawe as all other people did which were subdued by this proud Nation This Roman tongue was retained both by the Spaniards and French to this day yet mingled and corrupted by other tongues but there is one notable difference which giues the aduantages to the French which is that although they haue some words and tearmes remaining of the Roman tongue yet haue they very few that are meerly strange but are of the old Sicambrian German and Teuton tongues which is the common language of the French and of all the auncient Gaules whereas that which the Spaniards vse at this day consists of the Roman Gothike Arabic Moorish and African tongues a perpetuall note vnlesse they change it that they haue serued the Gothes Moores Arabians and Africans the which is yet fresh And therfore it appeeres that the Gaules being deliuered from the Roman yoake by the French their Country men hauing made one body and one people haue since preserued their language better and more generously than the Spaniards and which doth more import increasing still in power
most part peopled Moreouer it is certaine and it doth plainely appeere to those that consider things rightly â—iscomm â—ities by the discourse of the weâ—â— Indies that all other regions and states of Europe yea and Spaine it selfe are hurt in many respects for since the plentie of Indian gold al things are more deere and impaired By this mettall which passeth currently with the armes of Spaine Inuention and Industrie are made dull and sleepie and thereby Trueth and Honestie are corrupted By this Indian gold the Kings of Spaine who were wont to entertaine friendship with other Potentates their neighbours are now growne full of contentions They entertaine many souldiers and make continuall leuies beeing neuer without quarrells so as they and their subiects are in continuall troubles as it happens alwayes to those who to afflict others loose their owne quiet and rest By this gold the Kings of Spaine presumed to haue away made to a monarchie in Europe and haue ingaged themselues in vnnecessarie warres vpon diuers pretexts which haue kept backe the Christians forces whilest that the Turke got Hungarie and made other lamentable breaches into Christendome and by this holie or cursed gold Charles the fift Emperour or King of Spaine made warre against the Germans vnder colour of religion though the true cause was to force them to suffer the Empire to be hereditarie in his house Hee vanquished them but not without the aide of other Germans corrupted with his gold hee triumphed ouer all the princes estates and townes of the Empire and thought hee had attained to the height of happinesse but behold Henrie the second the French king staies him sodainely with the valour of his Armes accompanied with Iustice and maketh him desist hearing that the French army approached neere vnto the Rhine the Germans receiued this good turne at that time of the French their friends neighbours and brethren Germany freed froÌ„ seruitude by the French to recouer their libertie and the dignitie of the Empire A worthie and fresh example to shew that Fraunce precedes Spaine in qualities which giue splendor and dignitie to Kings that is in valour accompanied with iustice and in a charitable protectioÌ„ of the oppressed that true riches consist in sufficieÌ„t which is always found in France But who could forbeare to smile to heare the scorching aire the drie barren ground of Spaine preferred before the milde and temperate climate of Fraunce whereas the Spaniards seek reliefe in all their necessities as euerie man knowes what good comparison can be made of the men and fruits which Spain produceth with them of France whereas so many religious actiue and ready wits are bred such goodlie and nimble bodies so curteous and pleasing in behauior of such inuincible courages in all great and difficult enterprises whereas so many great captaines were borne who planted colonies throughout all the world a nation which hath made the Turke to tremble hearing only the name of Franc or French which hath furnished so many Popes soueraigne pastors to the Church and so perfect as the Spaniards cannot compare with them be it in regard of their vertue or number which hath produced so many great emperors fathers of nations amplifiers of the Christian religion sons to so many noble kings of so great antiquitie as no others can attaine vnto it Let the kings of Spaine glorie of the families of the Balthes and Hamales raigning among the Gothes fatall nations which haue brought nothing but miseries and ruines into Europe where in the end they themselues haue bin â—uined and extinct but that the Spaniards would now make them liue againe amongst them But that they are descended by issue male froÌ„ the Merouingians or Carlouingians as some of their feed chroniclers suggest they themselues vant ther is not any but they that speak it their profes are very obscure vain and subiect to many inuented fables The princes of the familie of Austria Beginning of the Kings of Spaine issued from the house of Austria from whence the kings of Spaine at this day are descended are issued as the French said from the earles of Habsbourg the which Earledome was a verie small thing in that part of Germany which is now called Ergow amoÌ„g the Suisses in the yeere 1272. This place of Habsbourg wherof they intitled themselues earles is now a ruinous castle hath often changed master As some report it was one Rapat or Rathoth which layd the first foundations as also of the Abbey of Murre where they find some charters from the which they haue drawne their genealogie since this Rapat vnto Raoul or Rodulphus the fift of that name among those Earles who was chosen emperour of the Romans at such time as there was a great schisme among the Germans they found that this house had bin first brought into credit by a bishop of Strausbourgh brother or neere kinsman to the said Rapat They also shewed by the testimony of some writers that this Rodolphus Earle of Habsbourg was so poore as he was forced for a time to serue as steward to Ottocaire the titularie king of Bohemia and that afterwards ayming at the commodities of the Church he did insinuate himselfe into the fauor of an archbishop of Mentz whom he did accompany in a voyage which he made to Rome and was so gratious with him as at their return finding the princes of Germany strangely diuided into factions for the imperiall dignitie which had bin void aboue 25 yeeres this archbishop caused Rodulphus to be chosen K. of Romans by his credit which was great and by means of the princes contentions who would not yield one vnto another by the same fauour he was easily confirmed by pope Gregory 10 who was then at Lion at a generall Councell Rodulphus hauing attained to this dignitie imployed himselfe happily to pacifie the quarrels of Germany and as he was politike he neglected no occasion to aduance his owne affaires mannaging his good fortune in such sort as he caused the duchies of Austria Sueuia Stiria and Carinthia to fall into his house with the realme of Bohemia for a season and the Landgrauiat of Alsacia with other lands and fees of the Empire the which fell void during the said troubles most of the which haue remained to his posteritie So by these vnexpected euents and contrary to all mens expectations this house of Habsbourg grew famous as God doth sometimes raise the poore and make of a Sheepheard a King when he pleaseth There was some light saied they vnto that time of the house and familie of Austria issued without contradiction from the estates of Habsbourg but whereas Writers seeke to draw their auncestors from the Princes of Austracia of the French race of Merous It is a meer vanitie rashnes for theÌ„ to wander through the desarts of these turbulent times where there is no path nor way to lead them to the knowledge of such
grow verie smal he sent often to Messina where they made slow preparatioÌ„ to relieue theÌ„ to acquaint D. Garcia with their estate in what daÌ„ger they were to lose S. Herme afterwards the whole IlaÌ„d beseeching him to make hast but he neither ansuered his request nor the necessity which prest theÌ„ for D. Garcia besides that he was tedious graue after the maner of Spain he esteemd himself too weak to make any attempt that might auaile the besieged saying that he must gather forces together consisting of many peeces according to the time will of theÌ„ that did coÌ„tribute the which was true wherfore the Turk hath a great aduantage ouer vs hahauing alwaies a great nuÌ„ber of vessels armed beloÌ„ging to himself hauing no need to beg or borrow them of any other as we do with great charge losse of time the which is verie preiudiciall in warre whereas the Turke hath the assignatâ—ons of his treasure certaine which may not be diuerted and in this war of Malta he had an extraordinarie aduantage Rosa Sultana his best beloued being dead a little before she had left a great masâ—e of â—seasure to be especially imploied in war against the Christians for to helpe her soule D. Garcia besides his naturall slownes was growne into a conceit that it was good to suffer the Turke to waste consume themselues in the Iland of Malta about those places which he held to be strong and well furnished and that hee should come time enough to assaile them when they were weakened with hunger which did alreadie presse them and with other discoÌ„modities which follow long sieges This was to make war by discourse but in the mean time he held his arms a crosse which is against the rules With much pressing importunitie he did hazard some gallies to put certain knights and souldiers which came late into the borogh of Malta the which attempting often some entred and others were many times forced to return from wheÌ„ce they came He also sent to sea to cut off the victuals that went to the Turks army The two commanders were not very sory for Draguts death whom they hated deadly wherefore to haue the honor to haue taken the fort of S. Herme without him they doubled their battery with 32 Canons with the which they so ruined the fort as the defendants lay open then presently they gaue a generall assault both by land and Sea the which was so cruell and bloudie as they were forced to yeeld Thus the fort of S. Herme was won by the Turkes S. Herme taken by the Turkes the which had cost the liues of 10000 of their men 20000 canon shot in diuers batteries and assaults All that were found liuing in it were put to the sword among others 30 valiaÌ„t knights who had bin reserued by the Ianisaries to draw a ransom from them but others comming in murthered them cruelly they found 24 canons culuerins within the place with some remainder of munition which they imployed against the other fortâ— This losse was greeuous to the great Master to al those that were with him their number being much decreased for they had lost aboue 1500 of their best men among them many knights Wherefore the rest being grown mercilesse hearing what cruelties the Turkes had shewed to them of S. Herme they resolued not to take any more to mercy so it was ordained by the great master who had resolued to dy with al his company but to sel their liues dearly vnto the enemy dispairing in a maner of all succours from Italie But these desperate men were somewhat reuiued by the vnexpected coÌ„ming of Hen. Parisot the great masters nephew who broght him about 500 good soldiers with some knights they had bin 14 daies at sea before they could find an oportunity to recouer the Iland the which they did in the end on the 29 of Iune landing at a place called Pietra Negra from whence they slipt without discouerie into the citie of Malta and were from thence conducted with a conuoy to the Borough receiued there with great contentment ioy Some of this new supply were put into S. Michels fort which they thought would be presently attempted The losse of S. Herme being vnderstood in Sicile many made offer to D. Garcia to hazard themselues to lead succours to Malta through the Turks gards the which could hardly be effected by sea for hauing taken S. Herme they were masters of the entrie which went vnto the Bourg vnder castel S. Ange. Iohn Andrew Doria was confident that with ten gallies he wold land as many men as he could carry in some part of the Iland lead them himselfe into the Bourg which D. Garcia would not suffer for that hauing not any newes of the gallies of Spaine which was his best excuse in his dilations he wold not hazard those he had which were for the safetie of Sicile the realm of Naples The Turks hauing clensed the ruins of the fort which they had won they lodged 300 Ianisaries in it then they planted 60 canoÌ„s in six seueral batteries at la Grotte Batteries made by the Turkes at Malta Coraasin Mandrasse at Sancta Maria du Secours at Sancta Marguerita elsewhere making so wonderful a thunder as they were heard into Sicile beyond Messina assailing the Bourg and fort of S. Michael both together by sea and land but it pleased God so to strengthen the beseeged as they had alwaies the better against the Turks since the taking of Saint Herme who in the end did noâ— fight but with an obstinate despaire battering the houses of the Bourg more than to make a breach to enter their pouder began also to wast for at their comming to this seege they had lost a great ship at Sea 1563 in the which were sixe thousand barrels of pouder with 〈◊〉 hundred â—â—nisaries and they had sent into the Leuant to haue new with other things which they wanted In the meane time Hâ—scen king of Alger son to Barberousse came vnto the 〈◊〉 with seuen great gallies many foists and other vessels carrying many Turkes and other good Souldiers for whose welcome Mastapha seeking to doe some extraordinarie exploit against the fort of Saint Michael towards the sea and against the Bourg by land was repulst and lost aboue fiue and twenty hundred Turkes some were drowned with their barkes and some were slaine with the canon and the sword at which charge there dyed also about two hundred Christians and many were hurt yet the Turks fainted not for all this but increased their batterie against the fort and Bourg ruining the flankes courtines and leauing the beseeged â—â—most naked to the shot of the canon from whome notwithstanding they could not take any thing 〈…〉 althogh they did assaile them fiercely by all meanes and deâ—ices casting bridges made of their maine yardss ouer their ditches vpon their ruines as
and sent Alphonso Ruis Secretarie of State for that realme expresly out of Sicile but his disgrace increasing he was forced to come in person He was there discharged by the king and sent home to his house being depriued of all his offices and estates D. Iohn de Austria was made Generall at sea and the marquesse of Pescare Viceroy of Sicile ⧠THE 29 BOOKE OF THE Historie of Spaine The Contents 1 TRouble 's in the Low Countries 2 Tumult made in Spaine by the Moores of Granado 3 Scio taken by the Turke 4 Duke of Alba sent Gouernour into the Low Countries 5 Sentence of condemnation against the Nether landers 6 Imprisonment and death of the prince of Spaine and of the queene 7 Charles Archduke of Austria sent from the Emperor Maximilian into Spaine 8 Causes which moued the Moores of Granado to rebell 9 Mariage of the king of Spaine with his neece the Emperours daughter 10 Rights of the Seigneurie of Venice to the realme of Cypres 11 League concluded betwixt the Pope the king of Spaine and the commonweale of Venice 12 Famagusta yeelded to the Turke 13 Battell betwixt the Christians and Turkes at Lepanto 14 Duke of Medina Celi sent to succeed the duke of Alba in the Low Countries 15 Enterprise of Tunis made by D. Iohn of Austria 16 Tunis and Goâ—lette recouered againe by the Turkes 17 D. Sebastian king of Portugal goes into Afrike TOwards the end of the last yere Pope Pius the fourth died 1566 in whose place was chosen Frier Michael Gislieri of the Order of S. Dominicke cardinall Alexandrino and he was called Pius the fifth Election of Pope Pius 5. He had beene bred vp in diuers charges of the Inquisition and therefore he sought to aduance it being come to this dignitie The people of Rome knowing him to be of a sowre and seuere disposition were somewhat troubled at his election which being reported vnto him We hope in God said he so to behaue our selfe as they will bee more grieued to heare of our death than they are now at our creation But the king of Spaine rejoyced much at this election commending the authours thereof He did obserue him with great reuerence commanding all his ministers with whom the Pope was to treat not to oppose themselues against his Holinesse just demaunds Archbishop of Toledo drawne in question by the Inquisition And this yere Bartholmew Caranza Archbishop of Toledo being called in question by the Inquisition of Spaine for misbeliefe requiring to be judged at Rome as his Holinesse should determine he being not well satisfied with his Spanish judges the king wold not refuse him to the lord of Camojano who was sent vnto him to that end notwithstanding that it was against the priuiledges of the Inquisition in that realme wherein the cardinall Sansisto being sent the yere before by the Pope to judge the cause could not preuaile the Spaniards seeking to maintaine their jurisdiction and to determine it absolutely Notwithstanding the Archbishops person was granted to Comoiano who was caried prisoner to Rome with his Proces which had beene begun there Pope Pius the fift hauing beene made cardinall by Paul the fourth a Caraffe in requitall of this fauour being aduanced to the Papacie he caused the proces of cardinall Caraffa Carraffas proces reuiewed and others of that house which had beene executed by his predecessors commandement to be reuiewed restoring the familie of the Caraffas to their honor and fame The Pope persisting in his accustomed rigour against them that did seeme to decline from the obedience of the Church of Rome did not faile after his assumption to admonish all Christian princes to obserue the decrees of the Councel of Trent and did quicken the diligence of Inquisitors in all places But he had no need to reiterate his commandements in that point in Spain where they had for a long time vsed hard persecution against them whom they called Lutherans whom king Philip was prest to root out in other places of his obedience especially in the Low Countries and to publish this Councell which was ended so fauourably for him as it was rather called the king of Spaines Councell than a generall Betwixt the Spaniards and the nobilitie of the Netherlands Causes of hatred bâ—twixt the Spaniards and Flemings yea betwixt these nations there raigned an inueterat hatred since the Infancie of Charles their king which grew as well by the diuersitie of manners as by occasions which sprang from charges in Court being alwayes accompanied with enuie and many times with attempts of courteors one against another abusing the fauour of their princes For the Flemings had been in great credit with the Emperour and had made their profit of the commodities of Spaine yea against the lawes of the countrey during his raigne And at this time in the Court of king Philip his sonne the Spaniards had the aduantage and were in most credit From this spring grew the priuat dislikes betwixt the duke of Alba and other noblemen of Spaine Troubles in the Low Countries and the earle of Egmont prince of Orange and other great men who had the chiefe gouernments and charges in those hereditarie countries of king Philip. Of whom they thought they might well be reuenged as reuenge is sweet and pleasant to men of that sort by reason of the publication of the Councel of Tâ—ent and the obseruation therof and of the Edicts which they called Placards which the Emperour had made in regard of religion containing many articles of extreame rigour in imitation of the Inquisition of Spaine whereof notwithstanding at the instance of the Estates of the Countrey he did moderate much of the rigour and giuing ouer the gouernment he did admonish D. Philip his sonne Aduice giuen by the Emperour Charles to his sonne to intreat his subiects liuing vnder diuers climats according to their naturall humors letting him vnderstand that it might be austeritie was necessarie for Spaniards but that the Netherlanders must be gouerned with a certaine familiaritie and mildnesse Against this good and wholesome aduice king Philip had other counsell as soone as he came into Spaine being animated as well by them of his Councell that were about him as by Anthonie Perrenot cardinall of Arras who concurred with the king and them in that point to settle a soueraigne absolute power ouer that nation and to take their priuiledges from them whereof they had made some triall by the creation of new bishops without the consent of the Estates Wherein he found great opposition as we haue formerly shewed and as you may read at large in the Netherland Historie to the which this subiect doth more properly belong Most of the prouinces of the Netherlands being in combustion it was bruted That the king of Spaine would goe in person thither carrying peace and mildnesse with him but the chiefe of them that fauoured religion were soone aduertised of a contrarie resolution taken in
all their sports with tumults Notwithstanding all this Farrax could not draw anie one out of his house they thinking he had been drunke but they cried to him out of their windowes that he should go sleep and that they had nothing to do with his follies This troupe of thieues had walked vp and downe all the night and no man durst goe view them In the end Farrax led them to the place from whenee they came and they were not followed the next day it was said they were thieues that were come to spoile There were some informations taken and there was an order made that there should be gardes throughout the citie whereunto the Moores should contribute The suspition increasing and some insolencies being done to them of this nation they came vnto the President beseeching him not to suffer them to be outraged protesting that they neuer had will nor thought to rebell that there was no reason to intangle them with other mens crimes with whom they had no intelligence and for caution of the innocencie of the Inhabitants of the Albayzin they offered if it pleased him that 200 of the chiefe amongst them would yeeld themselues prisoners the which being at the first refused was afterwards accepted when they had somewhat discouered that they were all conspired together and that they had intelligence with the Turkes of Alger by a packet which was surprised where there was found a book and letters which discouered much of their practises Among these people there were certaine fantastike and frantike spirites which dispersed certain prophecies amoÌ„g the people Superstitions amoÌ„g the Moors which they said were old by the which they had a deliuerer promised them who should deliuer them from the oppressions of the Christians the which indeed were great and intollerable to men whom they made beleeue were free and that they enioyed the Lawes equally with others This nation thus tired superstitious by nature and nothing instructed in the Christian religion had a suddaine desire in this persecution to call backe Mahomet and to abhorre the name of Iesus Christ whereupon they fell into open rebellion against the King and his magistrates and the first murders which they committed vpon the Christians were certaine Clerks yong practizers which came from Vxâ—car in the Alpuxarra to Granado to passe the holydaies there as they had vsually done euerie yeere and passing by the villages they made good cheere Murders done by the Moores vnder colour that they did belong to the Iustice. Of the which they dispatched some and then they did set vpon a troupe of 50 souldiers of the garrison of Adra who went also to Grando with the like insolencies whom they slue in a maner all The marquesse of Mondejar who was gone to Court to aduertise the King of the estate of the affaires returned with commaundement to suppresse the rebellion by armes and the gouernour lords knights townes and comminalties thereabouts had charge to assist him Wherefore hauing taken aduice of the magistrates of the royall Audience and others of the citie and especially of the archbishop hee prepared himselfe to set vpon them that were alreadie risen in confusion and without order but there being among them the abouenamed Farrax one Daut and Ferdinand of Cordoua and De Valor a knight of the Moores who said that hee was of the royall race of Aben Humega descending from the prophet Mahomet they assembled at Bresnar in the Alpuxarra to make election of a head where after much contention they did choose this Ferdinand to whom hauing giuen the title of a King Aben Humeia made king of the Moores rebelles he called himselfe Muley Mahomet Aben Humeia Farrax who would gladly haue beene and had in a maner promised it himselfe could not attaine vnto it but was content to be Alguazil maior which is the second dignitie like to that of Constable This Aben Hamcia was verie wel known in the city of Granado for his vanitie and other vices which decreased not in this great aduancement If we consider wel by the report of such as had seene this war the number of them that had rebelled the expectation that infinite others would rebell being of the same mind if they had well managed the meanes which they had gathered together as of Churches and Christians houses which they spoiled the neerenesse of the kings of Fez and Marroc and of the Turkes of Alger together with the bad agreement which was betwixt the gouernours and the royall Iustice of Granado and the neighbour prouinces who contended without all reason touching their manner of proceeding against these mutines euerie one seeking to make vse of his office and to fil his purse with so many goodly confiscations rich preies which fell daily Without doubt there was matters in this warre sufficient to haue ouerthrowne the Crowne of Spaine if it had beene managed by men of more discretion and iudgement than Aben Humeia and Farrax Aben Farrax It is not to be imagined what insolences they coÌ„mitted in the first furie of their raigne They slew all Christians males aboue ten yeres old that they could get especially clergie meÌ„ with al Iudges officers of iustice the womeÌ„ children they made slaues they spoiled churches fired them with most of the houses yea their own so as they made the boroughts good villages inhabitable in a short time grew sauage liuing among woods and rocks where they made their retreats being almost inaccessible drawing their wiues and children after them and abandoning them vpon any difficultie or let without any feeling of loue or charitie He might tearme himselfe happie among the Spaniards who beeing surprized in his house by Aben Humeias men did meet with some Moore of his acquaintance and truely there were some though very few who mooued with compassion did hazard their liues to saue Christians from whom they had receiued some pleasure Farrax Aben Farrax disapointed the which is not strange among reasonable creatures seeing it is often seene among bruit beasts Farrax Aben Farrax hauing had charge to gather together the gold siluer and mooueable goods which had beene abandoned to the spoyle to make a stocke for the warre and to buie armes in Barbarie whereof they had great want he committed so many insolencies and thefts as afterwards he was not imployed in any businesse neither durst he shew himselfe before king Aben Humeia who hauing past like a violent stream or rather a lightning by Locrin Lanjaron Orgiba Pugneyra Ferreyra Iubiles Vxicar and other places of the valley of Sierra Neuada hee was confirmed king at Andarax whereas he made Aben Zignâ— Alcaide or Captaine and Michel de Roxas his father in law his Treasurer generall and Hernando Caguer one of his Lieutenants or Marshals it is hee who saued most of the Christians from slaughter and spared their goods in this warre This tumultuarie king seeing himselfe followed hee threatned the citie of Almerie hee
in the Spring and that his ministers at Rome should resolue in euerie occasion concerning the league as they should thinke best without expecting any new order from Spaine From thence he past into Portugall to treat in like manner with the king D. Sebastian concerning the league Disposition of Sebastian king of Portugall This young prince was bred vp in generous thoughts to purchase much glorie by making warre against Infidels and therein to exceed his predecessors hauing in himselfe a naturall disposition to warre an able bodie and practised in those painefull exercises which belong vnto warre hauing beene alwaies laid before him by the Iesuites which instructed him That all his enterprises should bee for the sole benefit of Christendome they had made his mind as religious as his owne nature and the exhortations of his noblemen had made him warlike so as hee did not thinke or reason of any thing but of warre And for that the example of his predecessors did represent vnto him in his sleepe the honourable victories and glorious conquests they had made in Afrike and the East Indies hee in like manner directed all his thoughts to that end The Legat Alexandrino finding him in this disposition did easily draw him to enter into this league against the Turke who not onely promised to send his gallies well appointed to the Christians armie but he would also annoy Selyâ— with another great nauie at Suez and other places held by the Turkes in the red sea and in the gulph of Persia and moreouer the Pope desiring to breake the marriage betwixt Marguerite of Valois and the king of Nauarre he gaue commission vnto the Cardinall to moue this marriage vnto the King of Portugall the which would haue beene somewhat difficult if the king had not beene much deuoted to the Pope who at his intreatie layed aside a strange resolution which was that he would not heare speake of a wife because he would not be held effeminate to the great griefe of his grandmother his vncle and the wisest of his Nobilitie who desired to see some issue of him and the succession of the realme assured In the end he was content to take this French ladie King of Portugal content to take Marguerit of Valois to wiâ—e neither desired he any other dowrie but a generous resolution in king Charles to enter in the league Matters beeing thus setled in Spaine the Cardinall according to his commission past thorough France for the league and marriage but he found no meanes to effect either whereupon he returned into Italy Don Iohn of Austria being much pleased with this honorable charge came from Spaine to Genoua where he stayed not long but arriued on the ninth of August at Naples bringing with him from the Court the great Commander of Castile with the title of his Lieutenant Noblemen with Don Iohn in the army and chiefe Councellor Fernando Cariglia Earle of Pliego his chiefe Steward D. Francisco d' Ibarra D. Pedro Velasco D. Michell Moncada Gil d' Andrada Carlo Spinelli who had followed him as an aduenturer against the Moores with many others With these there ioyned the Dukes of Parma and Vrbin Don Antonio Carrafa duke of Mondragon the Marquis of Carrara D. Pompee of Lanoy Vincentio Carrafa Prior of Hongary the Earle of Sarno the Marquis of Auila Paul Iourdâ—in Vrsin the Earle of S. Fleur Ascanio de la Corne and Paul Sforza Beeing in Naples Cardinall Granuell the Viceroy who in that action had the authoritie of Legat deliuered vnto D. Iohn the Standard as Generall of the Church the which the Pope had blest who solicited his departure towards Messina by many embassages where the whole fleete should ioyne and whether Marc Antonio Colonna was gone long before with twelue gallies of Florence armed by the Pope and three of the Order of S. Iohn But to returne to the seege of Famagosta Mustapha sought by all meanes possible to get the counterscarpe the which was valiantly defended by Marc Antonio Bragadino and Astor Baglioni the one hauing charge of the gouernement the other of the garrison but in the end the Turkes wonne it Batteries of Famagosta About the midst of May they planted fiue batteries and had made ten forts They had in the beginning aduertised the Seigneury of Venice in what state they stood who sent them a supply of seuenteene hundred men with victuals and munition by Marc Antonio Quirini who past valiantly through the Turkes gards and returned these succors were commanded by Lewis Martinengo The Turkes continued their batteries with great obstinacie and had giuen foure assaults where the beseeged repulst them valiantly but with great losse of either side the beseeged hauing held out till the 20 of Iuly beeing now prest with great hunger and want the number of their souldiers beeing diminished to eight hundred and those much tyred most of the Grecians beeing dead either with fighting or with the continuall toyle Beeing terrified with so great miseries and out of hope of any more succors some of the chiefe of the citie besought Bragadino Speech to Bragadino at Famagosta that he would incline to some accord seeing he had made so good proofe of their faith and constancie in that seege No man would euer hold them vnworthie of commendation if after they had endured so many assaults and suffered so much penurie with want of munition after the losse of so many souldiers and citizens and finally beeing without all hope of succours they had prouided at the least for the liues of their children which remayned and for the honour of poore miserable women that he would not in recompence of their deuotion which they had alwaies shewed to the common-weale of Venice be the cause of the totall ruine of their citie and suffer their wiues and children who had spent so much bloud and offered their bodies to death for their seruice to become a shamefull prey to their Turkish lust there remaining no hope of health but by the meanes of some accord That it was a thing worthie of a wise Noblemen as he was to choose the least of euils And last of all to remember that it was held a brutish crueltie and no valour to runne headlong to a certaine death where there is no hope of life Bragadino knew that their request was just and that their extremities were great yet forcing his owne nature and desiring to preserue the realme which depended wholly vpon the losse of that place he did not thinke it possible that the Senat would neglect so weightie a businesse and not send the succours which had beene promised Wherefore hee would not yeeld to their demaund but fed them with good words putting them in hope of present succours dispatching a fregat presently into Candie to aduertise the Seigniorie of their extremities In the end of Iulie the Turks gaue an assault which continued fiue houres but the besieged seeing there was no meanes to endure another Famagosta
yeelded to the Turkes hauing but seuen barrels of powder left they began to treat of an accord and hauing made a truce the first of August the next day they gaue hostages of either side The conditions were That the citie should be yeelded to the Turkes the persons armes and goods of souldiers and citizens being safe who might remaine there and liue in the laws of Christ and not be wronged in their honours nor substance That such as would depart might haue free passage into Candie and three yeares respite and that the souldiers should be garded by the Turkish gallies that no outrage should be done them and that they might carrie with them fiue peeces of ordnance and three of their best horses That they should not make any Mosques of their churches nor charge the citizens with any carriages or tenthes Mustafa signed these conditions and the souldiers began to imbarke in the gallies and other vessels which the Turks had sent into the port and on the fift day at night Bragadino hauing sent the keyes to Mustafa by cont Nestor Martinengo he went himselfe in person with Astor Baglioni Iohn Antonio Quirini Andrew Brigadino cont Lewis Martinengo with other Commaunders of great worth Mustafa receiued them in shew with great honour and causing them to sit downe hee discoursed with them of diuers things at last he said That the Christians which had imbarked to goe from Famagosta the night before they meant to passe into Candie and to other places belonging to the Venetians had cruelly and treacherously slaine all the Turkish slaues which they had and that three had escaped with great difficultie out of the citie to aduertise the Bassa thereof And therefore he had giuen order that the Turkes should not goe out of the hauen with their vessels before they had good caution for their securitie that they should not be slaine or made slaues in Candie or any other place Whereunto Bragadino answered That it was not in the accord to giue any hostages and therefore he meant not to doe it denying absolutely that there were any Turkes slaine as he had said Mustafa was much altered with this answer and made a signe with his hand that he should come neere him then he caused his interpreter to speake certaine words vnto him in his eare which were not heard nor yet Brigadinos answer but he seemed more furious than a Tigre and striking Marc Antonio vpon the head he and all the rest were presently taken being all vnarmed for it is a custome among the Turkes that no stranger comes vnto them with his armes Men of worth treacherously put to death by Mustafa Then causing them to be led out of the tent he caused Astor Baglioni Andrew Bragadino Iohn Antonio Quirini Lewis Martinengo and the knight del Haste to bee cut in peeces in his presence one after another Marc Antonio being reserued for a more horrible death Cont Hercoles Martinengo being there in hostage was saued by one of the Bassaes Eunuches who tooke him for his slaue The souldiers which were in the campe to the number of three hundred were all slaine and those that were imbarked were made slaues Two dayes after Mustafa entred into Famagosta Death of Marc Antonio Bragadino and hauing caused Bragadinos eares to bee cut off when hee was taken prisoner hee made him to bee set vpon the maine yard of the Admirals gallie of Rhodes to bee a spectacle to the Christians that were there in captiuitie In the end hee caused him to bee set vpon the pillorie in the market place and there to bee flayed aliue by a Iew this lord shewing still a noble resolution and full of Christian pietie neither did hee during all his torments and disgraces which they did vnto him shew any signe of feare or basenesse still reproaching that treacher with the breach of his faith euen vnto his death Then hee caused him to be quartered and one of them to bee set vpon either batterie his skinne was stuft with straw and hung at the yard of one of his galliots being first a miserable spectacle to all the coast of Soria and then to Selim in Constantinople Thus after threescore and fifteene dayes batterie and many assaults the Turkes hauing spent an hundred and fiftie thousand shot of great ordnance Famagosta was taken D. Iohn of Austria came the foure and twentieth of August to Messina D. Iohn d' Austria comes to Messina being receiued by the two other Generals Colonna and Veniero with great honour where all the forces of the league not being yet arriued he called the two Generals with some others of greatest judgement in martiall affaires to counsell to resolue what they had to doe but for that their opinions were diuers it was ordered that they should set them downe in writing with their reasons but the resolution was deferred vntill the arriuall of the rest of the gallies On the first of September Iohn Andrew Doria arriued with twelue gallies hauing imbarkt Germanes and Lombards at Spetie after whom came the marquesse of S. Crux with thirtie gallies from Naples and the next day Quirini and Canale with threescore from Candie soone after there came some ships from Naples laden with men and munition and some gallies from Palermo conducted by Cardona but some other vessels could not come so soone being left to imbarke three thousand Italian foot and 1000 Spaniards that were at Otranto Number of Christians fleet at Messina There were at Messina the eight of September twelue gallies of the Popes 81 of the king of Spaines with twentie ships of burthen some say twentie fiue one hundred and eight gallies of the Seigniorie of Venice six galleasses and two ships three gallies of Malta and three of the Order of S. Lazaro so as there were in the whole fleet two hundred and seuen gallies six gallnasses and two and twentie ships besides foists and other smaller vessels and in them at the least twentie thousand fighting men with victuals and munition sufficient Those that had chiefe charge in this armie besides the Generals were these Ascanio de la Corna was Campe-master generall for the king of Spaine the earle of S. Fiora was Generall of the Italians the Colonels were cont Paulo Sforza the earle of Sarno and Gasper Toraldi the Colonels of the Dutch were the earle of London and Vinciguerra of Arco And of the fleet Iohn Andrew Doria was Generall of his owne gallies which the king paied D. Aluaro de Bassan marquesse of S. Crux gouerned them of Naples with the like title D. Iohn of Cardona them of Sicile and D. Cesare d' Aualos the ships Gabrio Serbelloni was Generall of the ordnance The names of the rest of the Commaunders I omit to auoid tediousnesse The Pope sent Iohn Paulo Odescalco to Messina to hasten their departure and to inrich them with many indulgences being to fight against the enemies of the holy Church Then after a solemne procession they
went againe to counsell Resolutiō of the Christian armie There were many things propounded whereon they discoursed long with great judgement but in the end the exhortations of Colonna and of the Venetian commanders made D. Iohn resolue who had a desire to do something worthie of himselfe and the expectation which was of that great fleet to goe and fight with the enemie Wherefore they parted from Messina the 16 of September at night they came to S. Iohns ditch where he gaue order how they should faile staying there the next day for certaine vessels which had staied behind for some necessaries also for D. Giles d' Andrada whom D. Iohn had sent some daies before to learne some newes of the enemie by whom he vnderstood that they were gone towards Valona but to be duely informed of his course the same knight was presently sent backe againe The Venetians were verie desirous to aduance fearing that the dangerous time for failing drawing neere there would some storme arise and make all their attempts fruitlesse for that yeare After some foule weather and contrarie winds they came to Cape S. Maria hauing first met with a fregat who brought them newes of the great need they of Famagosta had of present succours and withall he did certifie them of the state of Candie and that the Turks armie was gone towards the gulph of Lepanto Being come to Corfu on the 25 of the moneth they were troubled to see many of their gallies behind besides those that the marquesse of S. Crux had caried to Otranto for 3000 Italian foot the regiment of Spaniards in Naples They wanted also their ships who were sent before with souldiers and other necessaries parting from Messina a day before the rest of the armie but beeing hindered by foule weather they could not come in time to the battell within two dayes the galleasses and some gallyes arriued the which had beene separated from the armie by storme or by some other accident And for that some were not of opinion to fight with the enemie Veniero feared some accident which might disturbe all and make Don Iohn to alter his resolution and therefore pressing their departure he had caused great store of come to be put into the galeasses to be sent to the succour of Famagosta hauing not heard any thing of the losse thereof It was bruted that Caracossa was gone with 18 gallies to Valona to fetch Biscuit wherupon Colonna and Veniero persuaded Don Iohn not to lose so goodly an oportunitie for going to incounter his enemies diuided wheresoeuer he hapned he should obtaine a certaine victorie Don Iohn was not auerse to that resolution but he desired to be better certified than with rumors and vncertaine reports and therefore it was resolued that Canale should go before with two good gallies to learne some certaintie of the enemies Fleet. But he was stayed vpon the arriuall of foure gallies which by contrarie winds had beene separated from the rest they assured the Generals that there was not any vessell of the Turkes at Valona for that hauing past thereby they had not seene any Whereupon some thought it was but an artificiall inuention of such as desired they should fight with the enemie D. Iohn being at Gomenizze a great port of Epirus they were aduertised by Giles d' Andrada that he had heard for certaine at Zante that the Turkish Fleet was entred into the gulph of Lepanto as a place of safetie that they might supply their wants and to resolue what they had to do sending their sicke and vnprofitable people to Corone for that Caracossa hearing of the comming of the Christians into those seas was gone to aduertise the Generall Aly. There Doria hauing commandement from the Confederates tooke muster of all the vessels obseruing euery thing carefully for that their opinions were diuers touching their fighting with the enemie The great Commander of Castile Commander of Castille dissuades them from fighting with the Turks who was of great authoritie with the Generall gaue aduise that they should not hazard a battell without some great aduantage whereof the hazard and danger was very great not onely for the losse of so great an armie but for the great ruines which would ensue for that Sicile the coasts of Calabria and Apulia yea of all Italy and Spaine would in this case be made destitute of all gard and defence so as they did not see what assured hope of gaine might ballance the reasonable feare of so great a losse protesting that what he sayd was no more for the priuat interest of his King than of the other Confederates and especially of the Venetians who as nearest to the enemie might thinke to tast the first fruites of this dangerous counsell It is sometimes to be held a great victorie to hinder a mightie enemie from doing any thing of importance as they should do in curbing the pride that yeare of the Turkish armie growne bold by so many victories hauing many gallies and so well furnished as it was to be presumed both of souldiers and slaues being in its owne country where they had great Garrisons continually in pay and had of late reduced so many Christians into seruitude in the Venetians countries He added that by the example of all famous Captaines both ancient and moderne from whom they are accustomed to draw secure instructions in militarie actions there was no course held wiser for them that had the weaker power and are in danger of the greater losse than in delaying an enemie to attend some aduantage to oppresse him and tyring him to make his attempts vaine The condition of things were not equall neither should they hazard so much vpon a most doubtfull fortune onely with a defigne to fight with the Turkes forces at sea seeing the gaine would be small which they could promise themselues by that hoped-for victorie beeing as easie for the enemie to returne the next Spring very strong to sea although he were vanquished as it would be hard for the Confederates to repayre so great losses if God for the sins of Christendome should suffer them to be ouercome Wherefore I beseech you my most noble Lord set before your eyes the inestimable losse which may happen to Christendome by the ruine of this armie if in nothing else but of so many noble Captaines and valiant souldiers which we may boldly say without blushing is the flower of all the martiall men of Christendome of whose counsell and valour I may truely say depends the health of the best part of Europe and so by consequence by the losse of them the means to resist the Turks power now would faile vs and all hope to vanquish him hereafter I will not forget to offer to your consideration how dangerous it is for the winds and sea the time of the yeare being so far spent and that to go and spend any time in seeking of the enemie in this dangerous season of Autumne were to tempt fortune
victors It is impossible to bridle and tame the insolencie of the Turke whilest that hee is lord at sea the which hee will alwayes hold himselfe to bee when as our nauie shall not dare to affront him with sufficient forces and that it is all one to flie the enemies sight and to feare to receiue some harme but that feare doth not onely leaue him the possession of the sea free and doth increase his boldnesse with his force but doth quite discourage the subiects and giues them occasion to attempt things verie prejudiciall to the commonweale Let vs then goe and seeke this armie to daunt the pride of the Turks and to giue courage to the Christians hauing found it let vs fight with it hauing a firme confidence both in the helpe of heauen and in our owne forces that we shall vanquish them Let vs persuade our selues that the reputation of the Christian name and the honour of our princes cannot be otherwise maintained for that being knowne that they haue two yeares together prepared so great a fleet with their incredible charge and giuen it out That they would fight with the Turkes if we should retire with such apparent signes of feare I doe not see how we can auoid a generall imputation either of want of gouernment or of extraordinarie cowardise It is requisit then by all the reasons of warre that for the importance of this action and to auoyd shame and dishonour we should trie a battel for that the losse thereof cannot be so preiudiciall as the Commaunder saith and by a victorie we are to expect a great conquest if we will presently imbrace the occasion reape the honorable fruits of so great an aduenture For it is apparent that all the Turkes dominion is gouerned by most cruell tyrannie that his subiects whether you wil make an attempt vpon Albania Morea or Soria yea and in Thrace it selfe as soone as they shal heare that his forces who oppresseth them vnder the heauie yoke of barbarous seruitude are ouerthrown at sea wil attempt some innouation if they shal but see the Christians ensignes so as the Turks seeing the enemie not only round about them but euen in their houses they will find themselues in a verie hard condition what remedy shal they find to escape but they must endure themselues to be triumphed ouer by many Noble victories It is not any vaine hope grounded vpon desire that makes mee to speake thus seeing it is certaine that the Christians in those Countries which I haue mentioned are more in number than the Turkes and although they bee vnarmed yet are they not without courage so as being armed by vs they will doe great seruice in any thing that shall bee attempted Besides those coasts hauing not of many yeares seene a Christian Nauie and not sufficiently fortified for such dangers what resistance can they make against our victorious armie If these great hopes should make vs resolue otherwise than the Commaunder hath propounded should we not doe it the rather for that it is the chiefe intent of your king and my Lord to free Christendome from the oppression of the Barbarians then to assure the Spanish Seas from the continuall spoiles of Pyrats Turkes and Africans But his Maiestie shall neuer attaine to either of them if their forces at Sea bee not first subdued neither can they bee subdued if wee doe not hazard a battell wee haue no hope to bee stronger at Sea the next yeare than this but rather to decrease both in number and courage hauing twise performed so little if wee shall resolue as you aduise vs what then remaines to bee done but that being forced wee proceed with an assured hope not of one but of many worthy victories and finding out the enemy fight with him like the souldiers of Christ So may it please his diuine bountie to abate their arrogancie and to confound this their mightie fleet the which I assure my selfe cannot bee soone repaired if there bee the flower of the Turkes forces as well of Captaines as of priuate men as wee suppose But if our Princes as hee pretends loosing the battell should with all lose the best of their forces why shall not wee with the same argument augment our hopes our enmies being so much afflicted for that our Princes exceed them much in men of commaund and for Sea-causes I dare affirme that the State of Venice hath more valiant Captaines than the Turke Let vs not for Gods sake so much distrust our owne forces as our hearts should bee surprised with amazement and that depriued of all generositie yea of pietie and Religion wee should hold the enemie in that degree and so basely esteeme of our selues and of the dignitie of the confederate princes hauing in a maner no faith that the supreme power which hath giuen them these forces will also preserue and increase them with their ruine that are his cruell enemies for the propagation of which faith we haue put on these armes the which being guided by his victorious hand must needs yeeld glorious trophees both in life and death if wee will not defaud our selues of this certaine hope D. Iohn was in the flower of his age and retaining that generous and warlike minde of his father hee inclined to his Councell who with so many reasons propounded so honourable a party and worthie of such a prince notwithstanding that the command had beene giuen him by his brother as a Schoolemaster or guide and with this resolution hee caused the Nauy to bee diligently viewed and furnished and gaue order how they should goe forth in battell Veniero incensed against the Spanish Sâ—uldiers But there fell out an accident which had almost ouerthrowne the whole action and depriued them of immortall glorie Some of the kings Souldiers being placed in a Venetian Galley they fell to quarrell with others that were in the same gallie so as there were some hurt slain Veniero the general sent some officers with his admirall to bring the offenders vnto him but they being distempered receiued the admirall with iniuries wherewith Veniero being much incensed hee caused the offeÌ„ders to be appehended wold haue two of theÌ„ with their captain Anticatro haÌ„ged at the main yard D. Iohn disconted with the Generall Veniero After which Paulo Sforza their Colonel going to speake with Veniero he wold not hear him threatning him that if he did not depart he wold turn his ordinaÌ„ce vpon him sink his boat D. Iohn was wonderfully disconteÌ„ted with the generall Venieros actioÌ„ holding himself much wroÌ„ged for that he had not referred the iudgement to him as it was fit but had chased away Colonell Sforza whome hee had sent with threates and disgrace The whole armie was suddenly in a mutinie the Spaniards seemed to prepare themselues to reuenge and the Venetians stood vpon their gard But Colonna with great dexteritie although hee held himselfe wronged therein by Veniero sought to preuent
this growing mischiefe Barbarigo laboured in like manner who with great eloquence and iudgement 1569 so pacified Colonna first and then D. Iohn as they were content to preferre the generall good of Christendome before their owne priuate respects yet they would not that Veniero should treat any more with them concerning any businesse neither as a publike person nor as a priuate but that Barbarigo should supplie his place vntill they had further order from Venice The third of October they went forth in the same order that they should fight and bent their course towards Cephalonia where they had newes that did much trouble them for that by a fregate dispacht from Candie they had letters brought them from Marino Caualli wherein was related the losse of the Realme of Cypres by letters intercepted in a Galeot the which were sent after the taking of Famagosta from the generall Mustafa to Aly. whereof they presently sent aduice to Venice Comming to Val d' Alexandria which was the ancient Samos they returned againe to Councell where hearing for certaine that the Turkes were in the gulphe of Lepanto they resolued after much disputation to goe to the mouth of it and not meeting first with the Turkes to set vpon two forts called Dardanelli to force the enemie to fight or with the losse of their gallies to runne to land with this resolution they parted the sixt of October and came to the Ilands called Curzolares where earely in the morning they had view of the Turkish armie which came out of the mouth of the gulfe in good order The generall Aly had beene informed by Caracossa who had gone to discouer the Christians with what intent they sailed that way in what order and how many vessels they were so as opening at that instant the great Turkes letter which by his order should be red as soone as the enemies fleet approacht they saw it was his mind they should fight and ruin the Christians forces The Commanders of the Turkish Nauy being very resolute to incounter the Christians and to shut them vp in the chanell of Cephalonia being small wheras Caracossa had viewed them had newly fortified their army with tenne thousand Ianisaries Spahies voluntaries which Mehemet Bet had broght with great store of victuals munition and 100 Sangiacs Alobei which are men of title a degree vnder a Sāgiac But the Christians parted from Cephalonia and Val d' Alexandria towards the Curzolares where the sea is verie streit ful of shelfs rocks which the Turks took for an aduātage Thus both armies were resolued to fight were put in batel inform of a Croisant In the right wing of the Christians armie where fiftie and three gallies Order of the Christian armie whereof Iohn Andrew Doria had charge hauing before him two Venetian galleasses and at his backe the admirall galley of Sauoy in the which was the duke of Vrbin On the left wing were the like nūber of gallies galleasses commanded by Augustin Barbarigo Proueditor general for the Venetians being assisted by the admirall galley of Genoua in the which was the prince of Parma Betwixt these two wings was the bodie of the battell consisting of 70 gallies and two galleasses and in the middest or center thereof the three generalls with their royall gallies D. Iohn in the middest Sebastian Veniero generall for the Venetians on the left hād and Marc Antonio Colonna general of the Popes gallies on the right behind thē as it were in the reereward where D. Aluaro Bassan Marquesse of Saint Cruz with thirty gallies and in the front of them was D. Iohn of Cardona with eight gallies as a forlorne hope On the other side Aly opposed against Iohn Andrew Doria 96 gallies commanded by Vluccialy Order of the Turkes army against the Proueditor Barbarigo he set 55 gallies vnder the charge of Mehemet Bei and Sirocco and Aly himselfe with Portau Bassan who was general of the land forces were in the middest against D. Iohn with 96 gallies and the rest of the gallies were appointed in the reere to succour them with many foistes and brigandins to passe from place to place with the Generals commandements D. Iohn went in person to view the armie being accompanied by Lewis de Cardona and Iohn Soto hee was in white armour hauing in his hand a Crucifix D. Iohns speech to the armie going from place to place in a most swift fregat animating the souldiers and telling them that they had not him for their Captaine and leader but that great God alone whose humane shape being dead vpon the crosse to saue the whole world they saw in his hands Hee put them in minde that they did fight for the the great God of victories to whome all humane powers yeeld obedience that hee was their Generall and their guide and the gouernour of euerie mans actions promising to euerie man that day an honourable and glorious victorie whereof nothing could depriue them vnlesse they distrusted to obtaine it 1571 His words were short but deliuered with such efficacie as it made all them that heard him weepe for ioy who with a presage of their future successe beganne to crie victorie wherewith hee was much contented and so hauing saluted the Generall Veniero verie courteously reioycing to see that reuerent old man of seuenty and fiue yeares old in an action where hee must fight as well as command The battell of Lepanto hee retyred to his galley and then hee set vp the standard of the league which was a Crucifix in a red field in signe of battell Whereupon Aly did presently discharge a canon and D. Iohn answered him in like manner Iohn Andrew Doria did an act of iudgement stretching forth his right wing into the sea giuing meanes to the rest to doe the like to the end they should not be compassed in by the Turkes gallies who were in all places more in number the which did auaile them much Barbarigo Anthonie Canale Marc Anthonie Quirin and others which did assist him kept as neere the land as they could so as they could not bee charged in flanke but onely in front the which Sirocco and Aly a renegado of Genoua sought to doe and when they were put to rout which began among the enemies which Barbarigo had in front hee kept them that they could not escape and made a wonderfull spoile of them The fight grew hot and the Canon of either side plaied furiously wherein the Christians were somewhat fauoured by the wind the which in the beginning being in their faces Aly Bassa slaine changed instantly as the battell begunne and carried the smoake into their enemies eies In the beginning the two Generals Gallies of D. Iohn and Aly Bassa affronted one another about the which the combat was very hot In D. Iohns gallies there were foure hundred Harquebuziers and Musketiers vnder D. Lope de Figueroa their Commander Victory of the Christians in the prow
were D. Michel de Moncado D. Bernardin de Cardines and Salazar Captaine of the Citadell of Palermo in the middest were D. Francis Zapate and Lewis Carrillo and in the poupe D. Iohn with the great Commaunder of Castille the Earle of Plego D. Lewis de Cordoua Roderigo de Benauides D. Iohn de Guzman D. Philip de Heredia Ruy Dias de Mendosa and others In Aly Bassas galley were foure hundred Ianisaries shot and some Archers tryed men who fought verie valiantly against D. Iohns Spaniards who entred twice into the Turkes Admirall and were valiantly repulst by them Aly being succoured by diuers others gallies which were about him but such was the resolution of the Christians as they became masters thereof Marc Antonio Colonna arriuing in whose galley was the Commander Romeias who wanted neither iudgement nor courage Aly Bassa was slaine and in a maner all that were in his galley his head was cut from his bodie and presented vnto D. Iohn who caused it to bee set vpon the end of a pike for a spectacle to encourage the Christians to pursue the victorie and to daunt the Turkes who began then to faint Iohn Andrew Doria was also Victor on his part but some said that hee might haue done better if hee had list for hee suffered Vluccialy to escape In these actions there is no man troubled but such as are in them the rest speake at pleasure The most furious combat was in the left wing of the armie whereas the Proueditor Barbarigo commaunded who left scarce any one of the enemies gallies but was broken sunk or taken This wise and valiant Captaine was shot into the eye with an arrow whereof hee dyed Portau Bassa fled away in a boat seeing Aly slaine and the battell lost Caracossa Gouernour of Valona a famous Pyrat was slaine by Honorat Gaietan Captaine of one of the Popes Gallies The valour of Martin de Padille was great who with his onely galley tooke three of the enemies It was an horrible spectacle to see the Sea dyed with bloud full of dead Carkasses and peeces of gallies Many sought to runne themselues on gronnd but they were preuented by the Venetian gallies many Turkes cast themselues into the Sea thinking to saue their liues by swimming but they fainted and perished before they got to land It was the greatest victorie that had beene at Sea in many ages Number of the dead The battell continued eighteene houres wherein they spent some part of the night there died about fiue and twentie thousand Turkes and almost all the Commaunders others write that there were fifteene thousand Turkes slaine and seuen thousand Christian and some write thirteene thousand There were taken and carried away one hundred and seuenteene gallies and thirteene Galleots and many were sunke the number whereof was vnknowne there were some thirtie and nine gallies galleots and foists which escaped and came to Lepanto which relikes Vluccialy had charge to conduct to Constantinople yet they were so ill handled as hee was faine to leaue sixe of them behind They tooke one hundred and seuenteene Canons and two hundred fiftie and eight small peeces of Ordnance some number three thousand eight hundred fortie and sixe prisoners and some 5000 among which were the two Sons of Aly Bassa Sirocco gouernor of Negropont was taken but he was so wounded as he died soone after his wife who was exceeding faire was also taken prisoner There were 15000 Christian slaues set at libertie The Christians besides priuat men lost 14 Captaines of gallies and sixty knights of Malta and aboue eight thousand that were hurt of men of name there were slaine Augustin Barbarigo the Prouiditor with fifteene other gentlemen of Venice D. Bernardin de Cardine a Spaniard Horatio and Virginio Vrsini with diuers others and of wounded D. Iohn himselfe the Generall Veniero Paul Iourdain Vrsini the earle of Sancta Fiora Troilo Saâ—elli and Thomas de Medicis They found in Alys galley two and twentie thousand peeces of gold called Soldamini and in that of Caracossa forty thousand The whole prey was diuided at Port Caligiero some write at Corfu to euerie one of the confederates according to the rate the king of Spaine had of six parts three the state of Venice two and the Pope one and all the captaines and souldiers were commended and rewarded for their good seruice After which D. Iohn Marc Antonio Colonna and D. Iohn Andrew Doria retyred to Messina whereas they found that the Marquesse of Pescara the Viceroy was newly dead hauing frequented women too much Marc Antonio Colonna went to Rome the great Commaunder of Castille with him to treat with the Pope touching the next yeres seruice for the league and to goe to his gouernment of the duchie of Milan which the king had giuen him after the death of the duke of Albuquerque This victorie was wonne the seuenth of October 1571 without any further poursuit for the opinions of the commanders depending of sundrie masters were diuers and also for that the season of the yeare was too farre spent The duke of Alba being incensed against the Queene of England Duke of Alba sends to treat with the queene of England for that she had staied his money and as hee thought fauoured the Rebels of the Netherlands vnder hand he studied how to crosse her and to cause some troubles in her Countrie and to giue the better forme to that which had been begun by his practises hee sent Chiapin Vitelli vnder colour to treat with her of the composition of reprisals and restitution of that which had beene taken from king Philips subiects but hee gaue him secret instructions against that state if hee might conueniently effect them There was no meanes to come to any accompt for the spoiles which were taken by the English from any of the king of Spaines subiects or adherents for that they were either wasted by priuat men or else the truth could not be verified Wherefore Vitelli was sent backe with good words and could doe nothing in that respect And as for the enterprises whereof hee had charge to conferre with certaine Noble men discontented with the present gouernment hee could not worke any thing for during his aboad in England hee was carefully obserued yet the Pope had his Spies and Negotiators in the countrie and did solicite king Philip to help to depriue the queen both of her crowne and life and that the Roman Catholikes and such as vnder that pretext desired innouations might be the Masters To effect this they had need both of men and money but especially of a stranger to bee their leader such a one as the duke of Alba whome they held to be fitter than any other The king whither through importunitie or willingly being full of other affaires yeelded and it happened that Chiapin Vitelli after his returne from England comming into Spaine to craue leaue of the king for that he was called into Italie by some princes vnto whome
hee was bound was stayed and sent backe into Flanders with instructions to the duke of Alba to entertaine the practises of the malecontents of England but this froward and disdainfull man Duke of Medina Celâ— sent to succeede the Duke of Alba in the lowe Contries being incensed for that they had refused him the gouernment of the Netherlands for D. Frederic his sonne and that the duke of Medina Celi was sent to succeed him he contemned and ouer-threw all that practise where without doubt he might haue done much harme Newes being come to Flesingue that the duke of Medina Cell 1572 was arriued neere vnto Ostend with forty vessels they sent forth twelue Ships of warre who tooke diuers of them Duke of Medina refuseth the gouernment of Flanders and the duke was forced with twelue more to fly to land in a cocke boat Hee thought at his comming thither that all troubles had beene pacified but seeing that there was more confusion than euer and greater ruines than hee could repaire he excused himselfe for not accepting the gouernment and demanded leaue to returne the which was some dishonour to the duke of Alba. This yeare the king of Spaine being iealous of the French king least hee should aid his subiects of the Netherlands was verie irresolute in giuing aid vnto the league Difficulties in pursuing the victorie against the Turke his Ministers in Italie propounding new enterprises in Afrike as well for the hope which the king of Tunis gaue them as to free the coast of Spaine from that neast of Pyrats The which did much distast the Pope hee beeing verie desirous to see some better fruits of their victorie and that the league might continue inuiolably with the like conditions that it was made Whereupon the kings Ministers were forced to discouer vnto his Holinesse the feare they had of the French least they should countenance his subiects in the Low Countries but the Pope being assured of the contrarie by the French king hee grew discontented against the Spaniards as if they had inuented it to reape all the benefit they could of that warre transporting it into Afrike notwithstanding the iealousie increased and although they made prouision of all sides to send forth a mighty armie yet they proceeded coldly and found many delaies Pope Pius being newly dead although the Pope did shew himselfe very desirous to maintaine the league and did solicit it earnestly yet it required much time and the Spaniards being discontented that they could not draw the armie against some places in Afrike from whence they receiued great annoyance were slowe in execution this yere Yet after many delaies D. Iohn general of the league could not auoid it but granted two twenty gallies to the confederats and sixe thousand foot to be distributed among their gallies himselfe remaining at Messina with the rest of the armie to succour where his Majesties occasions should require if the French should shew themselues enemies There parted then from Messina Marc Antonio Colonna with the gallies of the Church and the knight Gil d' Andrada Fâ—scarin Generall for the Venetiens whome D. Iohn had made Commaunder of the king of Spaines two and twenty gallies and being ioyned at Corfu with Iames Foscarin who was newly made general for the State of Venice Veniero being dismist in fauor of D. Iohn they thoght to haue some certain intelligence of the enemies fleet being come forth vnder the coÌ„mand of Vluccialy who was much made of esteemed by Selim for those poore spoiles which he got of the knights of Malta being a signe that hee had fought and vanquished although his companions in the battel had bin defeated and forced to flie who like a politik couragious Captaine did so solicit new prouisions of an armie shewing that the losse was not so great as the amazed multitude did esteeme it as hee put his Lord in better hope Number of the Turkes Armie Hauing drawne all his forces together he had a fleet of two hundred gallies galleots and foists with fiue galleasses with the which they sailed towards Maluagia The general Colonna who in the absence of D. Iohn held the first place Foscarin hearing where the enemy was after consultation they went to fight with him hauing 140 gallies 23 ships six galleasses and thirty smaller barkes descouering them as they parted from Dragoniere but for that the wind was contrarie they could make no vse of their galleasses which kept them from fighting But Vluccialys fleet being more in number than in force he thought it sufficient to keep the enemie that yeare from attempting any matter of importance and not to hazard a battell and therefore still in his retreat he made a shew as if he wold fight with which art he fled from them with reputation At that time D. Iohn had a resolute answere from the Catholike king that he might ioine with the army of the league with all his forces and attempt some thing against the Turke what they should thinke most fit whereof hee had aduertised the Generals at Corfu at such time as they had resolued to goe and affront the enemie so as they thought it not fit to stay and attend him as hee desired But Vluccialy beeing retyred and the Generalls being come to Capsali vnder Cerigo there they had letters from D. Iohn who called them backe to Zante and then to Corfu whether after many difficulties they brought the armie but D. Iohn would not willingly free the generals especially Colonna for that they had not attended him whereupon their resolutions against the enemie fell out crosly but Foscarin and others laboured by all meanes to pacifie that disdaine and they made a new resolution to goe against the enemies fleet which they vnderstood lay in the port of Nauarino and some vnder Modone The Christians had sayled as farre as Striuali when as D. Iohn de Cardone being sent to discouer the enemie gaue them that aduice which made them resolue to hasten their voyage that night so as they might bee vpon the enemie before day the which was better deuised than executed for they arriued so late as being first discouered by the Turkes they might retire with all their fleet vnder the fort of Modone and defend themselues long from the Christians armie who sought by diuers meanes but alwaies in vaine to draw them out of the fort to fight They resolued for that they would not remaine there in vaine to beseege the Castle of Nauarino a place of fame hauing giuen the charge thereof to the prince of Parma but with weake prouisions where hee preuailed nothing they beeing soone relieued by land with many horse and foot by the garrisons thereabouts Hauing staied in those seas some daies being in October and fearing an Autumne storme and the kings Gallies beginning to want biscuit they were constrained to depart the which did much discontent the Ministers of the State of Venice for that they had
to leaue it and to defend his fort betwixt the citie Goulette the which was presently inuested by the Moors towards the town but he scattered them often by his continuall sallies and â—lew great numbers Goulette being besieged Porto Carrero did importune Serbelloni to send him men the which he did by the lake but the Turkes did soone take that passage from them making a long bridge of barques bound together and thereon as it were a causey of earth whereon they placed many musketiers The batterie planted against the bastion which looked towards the sea made a great breach where the Turkes gaue a terrible assault with bridges made of maine yards according to their custome the which notwithstanding was defended by the valour of the Christians Ignorance of Porto Carrerâ— but Porto Carrero did either forget the dueties whereunto men besieged are bound or hee did not know them Hee neuer would suffer his men to make a sallie it seemes hee feared to wast poulder and shot so as the Turkes had good meanes to view the fort to lodge and to plant their ordnance at their pleasures And to shew the great arrogancie of this gouernor whereas Anthonie Carrafe a gentleman of Naples sought to giue him good aduice he caused him to be strangled to be cast in a sacke into the sea Serbelloni although he had need of all his strength within the fort yet knowing the importaunce of Goulette he weakened himselfe to fortifie it being continually called on by D. Pedro and sent him men as he could yet could he not preuent it but that Goulette was taken by force Sinan hauing caused a general assault to be giuen the which was continued with such fresh supplies one after an other without intermission as they within it were no longer able to make any more resistance but were forced and all or the greatest part put to the sword Goulette taken by 〈◊〉 some write that Porto Carrero with three hundred souldiers were made slaues and that the sonne of King Amida was taken in that place Goulette being taken the Turkes went and besieged the fort both by sea and land hauing filled certaine great barques with packes of wooll wet to choake their cannon shot and planted many harquebuziers in them with long fowling peeces which carried very great bullets to keepe the besieged from their defences Sinan made batteries and cast vp trenches to approach vnto the fort as he was accustomed to batter sappe and mine at one instant in diuers places where hauing made great breaches hee caused three seuerall assaults to be giuen but they were all resolutely defended and hee caused fire to be set to a mine the which did more harme vnto the Turkes than vnto the besieged The assaults were continued vnto the fourth time still they were repulsed with great slaughter but this valor decreasing by litle and litle through their ordinary assaults they were so weake at the fift which was generall and more obstinate than any of the rest as the place was forced and all within cut in peeces excepted Serbelloni who was taken being wounded and drawne by the beard before the Bassa who caused him to bee kept Pagan Doria flying the Turkes and thinking to find more mercie with the Moores was slaine by them Fort at Tunis taken by assault and his head set vpon a pike Porto Carrero being a prisoner died within few dayes after as some say of poison D. Iohn de Sinoghera after these two losses was left alone with three hundred and fiftie men to defend the tower vpon the lake standing betwixt Tunis and Goulette the which although it were very strong yet considering his owne strength and the enemies he could not hope to make any long defence he yielded vpon certaine conditions and passed afterwards into Sicile to carrie newes of this great losse This Goulette the honour of the Emperours conquests the which kept Afrike in awe was lost through carelesnesse Sinan caused it to be rased to the ground and then returned triumphantly to Constantinople 17 This yere the Christians reaped both losse and dishonour in Afrike D. Sebâ—stian King of Portugall goes into Afrike for D. Sebastian the yong King of Portugall of too warre like a disposition as we haue shewed and desirous of glorie seeking to aduaunce himselfe by some enterprises against the Moores hauing not imparted any thing vnto the Queene his grandmother nor vnto the Cardinall his vncle by whose care his actions should haue beene gouerned by reason of his age which was voyd of experience He sent D. Antonio Prior of Crato his cosin but base to Tanger in Afrike which did belong vnto the Crowne of Portugall and made him his lieutenant generall there deliuering him the Standard with great solemnitie He would haue him accompanied with some numbers of soldiers but specially with many knights and within few dayes after the King himselfe taking many of the chiefe noble men with him imbarked at Cascais whenas no man suspected it and went in like maner into Afrike leauing order in Portugall that some knights should follow him and therefore hee did write many priuat letters vnto them Being come to Tanger and hauing tried the Moors forces in the neighbour garrisons and seeing his men in all their skirmishes to be ouerlayed with multitudes and the nimblenesse of the enemies horse he beganne to consider better of the daunger whereinto he had runne of whom depended the peace and quiet of his whole Realme and so being better aduised by some noble men of authoritie that were with him but especially being moued by a letter written by father Lewis Gonzales a Iesuite who had beene his Scholemaster and was then in great credit with him he resolued to returne presently ⧠THE 30 BOOKE OF THE Historie of Spaine The Contents 1 D. Lewis de Requesens great Commaunder of Castille sent gouernour into the Low Countries for King Philip. 2 D. Iohn of Austria sent Gouernour into the Low Countries 3 Death of D. Iohn of Austria 4 Xerifes Kings of Maroc and Fez their beginning and proceeding 5 D. Sebastian first of that name King of Portugall 6 He led an armie into Afrike 7 Battell in Afrike and death of D. Sebastian 8 D. Henry 17 King of Portugall a Cardinall 9 Pretendants to the Crowne of Portugall 10 D. Anthonie Prior of Crato a bastard made legitimate disanulled by King Henrie 11 Fiue gouernours in Portugall during the inter-reigne 12 Death of the King D. Henrie 13 Confusions in Portugall all during the inter-reigne 14 The king D. Philip meanes to debate his right by armes 15 Aduice and Councell of the Doctors in Spaine touching the Kings title 16 D. Antonio is declared Defender of the Realme against King Philips forces and then is saluted King 17 Duke of Alba generall of the King of Spaines armie in Portugall and his exploits 18 Defeat and flight of D. Antonio and the taking of Lisbone 19 Death of D. Anna Queene of Spaine
we haue sayd had an intent to flie vnto the Christians and treated with Don Aluar de Baçan to yeeld himselfe vassall to the Emperour Charles and to put Pignon de Velez into his hands But staying long for an answer from D. Aluar the xeriffe it may be aduertized of that which he pretended to do sent for him to come to Fez with assurance The which hee promised to do and put him selfe vppon the way but he turned on the left hand and retired to Melille where he continued his practises with the Prince Maximillian who gouerned Spaine for the Emperour He was to deliuer Pignon de Velez to D. Bernardin of Mendoza who was sent expresly to receiue it but the Captaine that was in it would not deliuer it wherefore hee past with D. Bernardin to Malaga and from thence to Maximilian who hauing referred him vnto the Emperour hee went to him into Germany but to no purpose for they did not trust him In the end he addressed himselfe to D. Iohn king of Portugall who gaue him mony and fiue Carauels in which he embarked 1500. souldiers Portugals meaning to land in Affricke at a place called las Aluzemas but hee was surprized by Salharais Gouernour of Alger who had some intelligence of these Carauels who assayled them with fourescore Galleots tooke them and carried them to Alger with all the Christian souldiers notwithstanding any thing that Buaçon could pleade who sayd that hee had brought them for his seruice that by their ayde hee might enter into the Estate of Fez from whence the Xeriffe their common enemie had chased all their house and family by force but hee could get nothing from Salharrais at that time but reproches that hee should bee ashamed beeing a Mahometane to haue recourse vnto Christians in his affaires rather then vnto Turkes yet notwithstanding afterwards hee not onely deliuered these Portugall souldiers but came himselfe with the forces of his Gouernement to ayde Buaçon to recouer the Realme of Fez for it happened that the Xeriffe hauing greater desseignes and aspiring to the Empire of all Affricke made an enterprize vppon the Towne of Tremessen which was store-house for the Turkes where they had a Gouernour and a Garrison sending his three eldest sonnes Harran Cader and Abdalla to whome it was yeelded without resistance Abdalla remayned there with a good Garrison but hee stayed not long till hee was inuested by Salharrais with a mightie armie by whome hee was vanquished going foorth to fight with them notwithstanding that the father had sent him a supply of eight thousand horse vnder the commaund of Cader and Abderramen his Brethren who were the cause of his losse by their accustomed iarres and dissentions for beeing breethren by diuers mothers they had alwaies some quarrell a foote and could not agree in this important action Cader was slayne in this conflict beeing not succoured by Abderramen and Abdalla sore wounded was forced to retire in disorder Bahami an old Captaine and Cousin to these young Xeriffes thinking to reprehend Abderramen for the fault which hee had committed vsing some sharp and manly words vnto him hee wounded him in the arme with his sword whereof hauing afterwards complayned vnto the Xeriffe Mahomet hee was so incensed against his sonne as some thought hee was poysoned within a moneth after with the fathers consent so in a short time three of the Xeriffes sons dyed for Mahomet Harran the eldest who was appoynted Successour to the Realmes of Marroc and Fez and had assisted him in the Conquest of Tremessen returning afterwards to Fez he dyed of sicknesse In the meane time the Xeriffe had newes that the Inhabitants of the Mountaine Nefuça called otherwise Derenderen a people subiect to rebellion were reuolted They had mutined before by the perswasion of a Preacher of the sect of Mohaydin called Cidi Abdalla but now the Xeriffe imputed this tumult to the practises of Muley Hamet the dispossessed king of Fez and his children but more vppon a conceipt then any wel-grounded reason so as incensed with a violent passion Crueltie of the Xeriffe Mahomet hee sent his sonne Abdalla to Marro◠where this poore King was with charge to cut off his head and there was commaundement sent to Habis Gouernour of Sus to do the like to his two sonnes Cazeri and Nacer who liued at Tarudant the which was executed The Rebels of Derenderen had annoyed the Xeriffe beeing animated by their Preacher Cidi Abdalla and now they shewed themselues no lesse obstinate It is a mightie people but barbarous superstitious and disloyall inhabiting◠this long mountaine which was strong and of hard accesse hauing with in it spatious valleys well tilled carrying grayne oyle and other fruites which is a branch of the great Atlas in the territory of Marroc who made such resistance against the Xeriffe who came against them in person as after that he had lost a great number of his men he resolued to leaue them vntill another time The towne of Tremessen beeing recouered by the Turkes Buaçon Lord of Velez who was at Melille came againe to intreate Salharrais that he would not ruine his good fortune but deliuer the Christian souldiers which hee detayned paying him some reasonable ransome Salharrais being incensed against the Xeriffe and thinking that if hee should assayle him after the route of his sonnes hee would bee so amazed as hee might dispossesse him of Fez requiring him with the like as he had attempted to do against him at Tremessen he granted Buaçon his request and moreouer offered to furnish him with a good number of Turkes hauing agreed vppon some pay and he himselfe went with him in person Buaçon promised to pay him a thousand doublons of gold daily for forty daies together and gaue him caution in the towne of Alger Hee agreed also that Salharrais should carry away all the mouables iewels and treasor which should bee found in Fez belonging to the Xeriffe This accord being made Turkes goe to beseege Fez. the Turke went to field with foure thousand men of his nation and twelue peeces of ordinance giuing order to other troupes to come and ioyne with him at Tremessen the Lord of Dubude of the bloud of the Merins came also with some souldiars It may be the newes hereof made the Xeriffe retire from pursuing the Montaynards of Derenderen sooner then he would haue done and to put himselfe into Fez whether all his forces being come hee went to incounter the Turkes vpon the Marches of Tezar whereas the Realme of Fez confines with that of Tremessen and there attended his comming many daies but seeing his long stay and his victuals being cut off by Buaçons children who held the passages and had their retreats into the mountaines of Matagara hee was forced to retire Xeriffe was no sooner parted from Tezar but Salharrais arriued to whom the Inhabitants opened their gate and receiued a garrison of Turkes then causing his army to march against Fez hee went along
seene one an other that day Then were they to resolue what to doe for they must of necessity fight or retire in disorder to recouer the sea the one or the other was very dangerous but a battaile most for there was no comparison betwixt their forces King Mahomet made the greatest instance to haue Don Sebastian retire with his army although it were with some losse Most of the captaines were of that aduice especially of strangers but howsoeuer either in a picht field or in a retreat Resolution of D. Sebastian hauing so many horses to pursue them this army must of force be defeated wherefore let vs leaue this testimony to posterity of Don Sebastian that hee made choise of the most honourable manner of dying Hauing therefore put his army in battaile by the breake of day hee beganne to march couragiously against his enemies Hee had about 14000. foote two thousand horse and three thousand pioners and there was double the number of boyes whores victuallers carters and other vnproffitable people But to describe the King of Portugals army more particularly it did consist of three thousand Lansquenets vnder the Siegneur of Tamberg their Collonel sixe hundred Italians vnder Stukeley an English man two thousand Spaniards vnder D. Alphonso d' Aguilar sixe hundred souldiars drawne out of Tanger 2050. aduenturers on foote the rest were peasants of Portugall Amongst which footmen there were eight thousand pikes Moreouer fiue hundred horse of Tanger and 1500. as well of the gentlemen of Portugal as of the Kings attendants The souldiers were ill paied the campe ill furnished and all things managed with small order In Muley Molucs army there were 42000 horse Moores and Alarabes carrying lances and targets after their manner and aboue 15000. harguebuziers whereof two thousand were on horsebacke sixe and twenty peeces of ordinance well mounted and expert gunners Moreouer there was great store of victuals his men well paied and all orderly gouerned All the discommodity thereof the which in deed was very great was the indisposition of King Moluc who hauing drunke milke to greedily it quailed in his stomake wherevpon he fell extremely sicke and died in the heat of the battaile Moluc falls very sicke the which did not hinder their victory The armies approching neere together Moluc made hast to ioyne for he feared that some of his troupes would disband and goe vnto the enemy and in truth there were some which left him but not many nor they whom he most distrusted Hamet his base brother was Generall of the horse Doali and Mahomet Faba captaines of the Andaluses and Christians renigados Captaines in Molucs army Ozarin of Ragousa led the harguebuziers on horsebacke and Musa was captaine of his gard with other good captaines Turkes These two armies ioyned on a Monday the fourth of August it being past noone Battaile in Affrike and death of D. Sebastian the canon hauing plaied a little the Portugal army was presently enuironed by great numbers of the enemies horse but Molucs left point was furiously charged by fiue hundred men at armes led by the Duke of Auero the which was put to route there were aboue ten thousand Alarabes which fled aboue twenty leagues to carry newes that the Christians were victors which disorder made Muley Moluc to get to horsebacke so full of griefe as he would haue gone thether to fight notwithstanding his sicknesse But the souldiers of his gard staied him and put him into his Litter where within halfe an houre after hee died but they concealed his death The Duke of Auero fearing to ingage himselfe to much Death of Muley Moluc being not followed ment to retire after that he had broken that part of Molucs army but the Moores being ashamed that so few horse had thus shaken them they sent a great number of harguebuziers both of foote and horse-backe thether who charged the Dukes troupe in flanke and behinde and an other troupe of Arabian horse came vpon them in front so as they chased these men at armes vpon their battalion of foote and disordred them very much But they were presently repulst by the King Don Sebastian who was mounted vpon a strong horse and in greene armor being followed by the Duke of Auero and a squadron of fresh horse who being charged by a great battailon of the Moores Caualary and shot were soone put to route in which retreat their happened the like confusion And then the whole body of Molucs army with Hamet fell vpon the disordred troupes of King Don Sebastien with such fury as they were no more able to resist them In this charge the Duke of Auero was slaine with many gallant gentlemen the whole army put to route and the ordinance abandoned Yet King Sebastian charging Hamets troupes made a breach in them and forced them to turne their backes but returning he saw all his battailons ouerthrowne euen to that of Mahomet which was the last and neerest to the riuer with an incredible slaughter of his men so as Mahomet being forced to flie thinking to passe the riuer of Mucazen missing the foard he was mired and drowned with his horse Death of King Mahomet but to increase all these miseries D. Sebastian was charged by so great a number of Moores as both he and all they that did accompany him were slaine it is certaine that many left him flying towards Arzille but they fell into the like misery for being pursued by the victorious Moores they were in a manner all cut in peeces There died aboue 12000. Christians amongst the which the chiefe with the King Don Sebastien Defeat of the Portugal army and death of D. Sebastian were the Duke of Auero the Marquis of Aranda the Bishops of Coimbra and Porto the Popes Legat Christopher de Tauora and his brother Aluaro Peres Alphonso of Portugal Earle of Vimioso Lewis Cotigno Earle of Rodondo Vasco de Gama Earle of Vidiguera Alphonso de Norogna Earle of Mira Iohn Lobo Baron of Aluito Aluaro de Melo sonne to the Marquis of Ferrera Roderigo de Melo eldest sonne to the Earle of Tentugal Iames brother to the Duke of Bragança Iohn de Silueira eldest sonne to the Earle of Sorteilla the captaines of the Regiments of strangers with others so as by this defeat many Noble families of Portugall were extinct There were many more taken prisoners of all sorts The Duke of Barcellos and the King of Spaines Ambassador were deliuered without ransome Don Anthony who was base sonne to the Infant Don Lewis Prior of Crato of the order of Saint Iohn being taken prisoner escaped miraculously◠some of the rest redeemed themselues but the greatest part remained slaues in diuers places Hamet a Conqueror hauing gathered his people together and caused a retreat to bee sounded did that night publish the death of his brother Ahdelmelech or Moluc whereuppon he was receyued and acknowledged for King but to the great griefe of most of them who knew him to
Master of Malta had contributed The Venetians would not infringe the peace they had with the great Turke and yet they prouided for all things necessarie for their defence both by sea and land if any did quarrell with them The enterprise was iust and worthy of the first stratagems of a Prince who desires to begin his raigne by some worthy act Enterprise iust but not blest of heauen the opportunity of doing well being so fauourable as if Christendome could haue made her profit by the diuision which was then in Mahomets estate by the mutinies of the Ianisaries and the reuolts in Asia they might in shew haue aduanced the accomplishment of that prophecy whereof the Turkes doe not speake but with sighes That by the common armes of the Christians they shall be rooted from the face of the earth This armie being imbarked they came in the beginning of Iuly to Naples to make prouision of great store of armes and a good number of Petards which made the world thinke that hee would both arme some of the Turkes subiects which were ready to reuolt and that he had intelligence in some place to surprise it suddenly And for that footmen are alwaies weake if they bee not seconded by some horse they made prouision also of fifteene hundred or two thousand armors for horsemen The Venetians seeing them bend their course towards Messina entred into new apprehensions that if they attempted any thing in Albania they should bee troubled in their gulphe but being come to Trepany which is the promontarie of Sicile next to Afrike they were freed from this feare Hauing past the Ilands of Baleares they then thought it was for Alger But Cigala of Sicile was come from Constantinople with fifty gallies to crosse his designes and to watch him vpon his retreat being loth to fight at one instant against the Christians and against the Moores their slaues and rebels for it was giuen out that the Christian army should be assisted with eight or ten thousand Moores and some Christians Wherefore Cigala had drawne all them that dwelt along the Sea-coast and might fauour this army into the Towne and did shut vp aboue tenne thousand slaues in caues tyed with double chaines and straitly garded There was great hope of good successe of this enterprise and the Spaniards said that the King would giue good testimony of his affection to Christendome Prince Doria the better to fauour this designe had intreated the great Master of Malta in the king of Spaines name to send some gallies to spoile in the Leuant seas and to make a diuersion of the Turkes forces and to aduertise him of their course They were verie fortunate in the designe for passing into Morea with fiue gallies Beauregard a French knight had commandement to set a Petard to the gate of Chasteauneuf Chasteauneuf in Morea taken by the knights of Malta which the Turkes call Passana and in the meane time some other knights should attempt it by Scalado on the other side As nothing is easie to cowards so the valiant find nothing difficult where they entred with such furie as they forced the second Port and yet it was valiantly defended by seuen or eight hundred Turkes where they tooke many slaues cloyed their ordnance spoyled and burnt the Town and countrie about it and returned with speed The Sea armie of Spaine recouered the coast of Afrike but both men at land and windes at Sea were banded against it God would not blesse this enterprise although it were iust and holie the reasons remaine in the Register of his justice and infinit wisdome against the which wee may not murmure as the Romanes did against the conduct and gouernment of their gods when as they saw that Pompey doing nothing according vnto justice was fauoured with their assistence and when as he fought for their laws and countrie yea for the gods themselues he was most vnfortunate Prince Doria seeing that both heauen earth and sea did crosse his designes resolued to retire and not attempt any thing The Prince of Parma did serue as a voluntarie in this army who grieuing to see this great armie returne without any imployment desiring rather to erre in iudgement than in the greatnesse of his courage told Prince Doria That hee should not suffer so goodlie an armie to returne without some attempt Prince of Parmas speech to Prince Doria the which had done nothing but incense a mightie enemy who to bee reuenged of a dead enterprise ready for execution Prince Dorias answere 〈…〉 would seeke to annoy the king of Spaine in all his estates To whome the old man made this presen◠answere I know my charge my head is growne white in learning this experience Your excellencie is accomptable vnto the king my lord but for your pike onely and I for a whole army wherein although I haue beene vnfortunate yet will I not that other parts belonging to my charge as courage authoritie and experience shall faile mee or that any shall obiect vnto me that I haue erred therein A gallant and worthy answere to tech a yong Prince how great soeuer hee bee in an armie that hee must onely studie to obey and not to lead and commaund which was the Generalls charge So Prince Doria hauing discharged his armie went towards Genoua chosing rather to giue them cause to speake disgracefully of his retreat than to haue attempted an impossible enterprise in vaine The Popes Gallies attended the Prince of Parma at Barcelona who was gone into Spaine to kisse the king of Spaines hands Those of the great duke of Tuscany went to Genoua and from thence to Liuorne Most of the Souldiers came and lodged in the duchie of Milan to the vtter ruine of the Countrie Policie of the earle of Fuentes But the Earle of Fuentes who neuer forceth the people when hee can persuade them found an inuention to make this burthen sweet and supportable Hee sought to drawe their commerce by water from Milan to Pauia and caused them to digge Trenches to bring the Riuers together which are betwixt those Townes The people seeing commodities that might well recompence their losses with aduantage seasoned the remembrance of their present harme with the hope of so great a good Many haue attempted the like but in vaine who in the end haue beene forced to giue ouer the worke and to leaue the world as it was made The Emperour Charlemaigne sought to ioyne the Riuer of Rhin to the Danowe and the Morelle to the Rhin to the end the French might traffike by water throughout all Europe and to this end hee caused great and deepe Trenches to bee made but finding lets not fore-seene nor thought off they remained vnprofitable and filled of themselues And the Earle of Fuentes incounters great difficulties in this designe which did frustrate their worke and renewed the peoples complaints when as they sawe themselues surcharged with the ruines of this last Ship-wracke and that the
officers of the camp with the councel of state some nobles shold sweare the like These were the articles of the accord made before Kinsale for the sending the Spaniards out of IrelaÌ„d freeing this kingdoÌ„ from an imminent danger They were signed sworn accordingly on both parts the 2 of Ianuary and the towne yeelded vp on the ninth At such time as the duke of Birons treasons were discouered in France the king of Spain had an army ready to passe at Pont de Gresin Answer made by the French king to the embassador of Spaine vpon the frontiers of Bourgundy vnder color of passing into Flanders but the passages being kept by the marshal Lauerdin Taxis embassador for Spain demaÌ„ded passage of the king beseeching him to think that the king his master had not sought to draw the duke of Biron from his obedience 1602 To whome the king answered you wold haue me belieue that the king your master was not acquainted with the practises which the marshal of Biron had with the Cont Fuentes I tel you that it is impossible his treasure shold haue bin so freely distributed without the consent of his counsel I haue no reason to leaue my frontiers disarmed vntill that all the marshals conspiracy â—e discouered by his processe In the mean time I do not mean to hinder the commerce according to the treaty The Cont of Fuentes not able to dissemble his discontent Earle of Fuentes takes the Marquesate of Finall to see matters fal out so contrary to his designes he dischargeth his rage vpon the marquesse of Final sometimes pretending a donation of the said Marquisate to the king of Spaine when as the Marquesse was verie sicke and sometimes that he should haue a principality in the realm of Naples in exchange but he first seased vpon the place and then published his pretensions Hee sent D. Diego Pimentel his nephue D. Sancho d' Luna with some troups of soldiers who surprised Final hauing corrupted the LaÌ„dskâ—its which were there in garrison with a promise of 16 moneths pay assuring himselfe both of the countrie and Port by a garrison of 200 Spaniards vnder the commaÌ„d of D. Pedro de Toledo Milesimo a place nere vnto it was by the same right purchased by the king of Spain The Marques of Final who is vassall to the emperor made his coÌ„plaints vnto the pope vnto his imperial maiesty but they had no other effect but that he had a pension giueÌ„ him during his life so was forced to yeeld vnto the stranger By this prise the Geneuois did hereafter reap no profit by their Commerce with Spain but what pleased the goâ—ernor of Final Doubtlesse that seruant loues his masters greatnes with passion which doth rauish another mans inheritance without any lawfull cause or precedent wrong neither respecting reason nor equitie nor considering that God is offended with such violences Armie of Spaniards at Sea But king Philip did not limit and bound his hopes with so small a purchase That great leuie which was made at Naples in Sicile in the dutchie of Milan and in many estates of Italy witnessed that his designes flue a higher pitch It was thought they wold either renew the enterprise of Alger or make head against Cigala who they said was comming out of Constantinople with a fleet of 100 saile As the designe was secret so was it not known who should be generall Andrew Doria had demanded leaue to retire himselfe he had been vnfortunat the yeare before therefore he thought the Spaniards wold not willingly imploy him againe The duke of Sauoy seemed willing to accept of this charge if it were offered but it was giuen to D. Iohn de Cordoua who shal be no more fortunate in his enterprises than Doria The chief designs of this army were rather against the Christians than the Turks Moors althogh it were giuen out that the king of Fez had intelligences vpon Alger that he had promised the K. of Spain to make him master therof yet this army did not forsake the sight of Europe some thoght it lay houering to see what wold become of the treasons which were practised in France But want of money some other discommodities made them to giue ouer al attempts for this yere against the Turks These were the opinions of the king of Spains designs withall they added that d' Albigny was gone to Milan to the earle of Fuentes that the marques of Aix had past into Spaine Duke of Sauoie resolues to send his sonnes into Spaine and that the duke of Sauoy was ready to ingage himself wholy to the wil of the couÌ„cel of Spain to whom he did consign his 3 Sons That he had made them knights of his order to prepare theÌ„ for the voyage had sent an extraordinary embassador to Rome to beseech the Pope to send them his blessing There were 8 great gallies made ready this yere at Seuile the which were appointed to be sent into Flanders to the Archduke Gallies sent out of Spain in to the Low countries vnder the command of Frederic Spinola to annoy the coast of England Holland Zeland There were 400 men in either of these gallies besides the slaues and 800 soldiers more which they tooke in passing by Lisbon Two of these gallies called the Trinity the Occasion were sunk by sir Rich Leuison vpoÌ„ the coast of Portugal the rest a while after went on their course towards the low-countries Comming betwixt England France they were first discouered pursued by sir Robert Mansel being then admiral of the queens maiesties ships in those seas who lay there of purpose to attend them he hauing them in chase the States ships which lay in the downs vpon his aduertisement came in in the end the said gallies were defeated some were sunk and the rest made vnseruiceable This great seruice was diuersly reported according to the humors passions of men the Hollanders did challenge all the honor of this action did publish it in print in diuers languages Sir Rob. Mansel finding the state interessed his reputation somewhat blemished by their pamphlets made a true relation of the whole seruice the which he presented vnto the lord admirall vnder whose coÌ„mand he was published it to the view of the world with an offer to maintaine it by any course fit for a gentleman that professed arms And for that the Statesmen haue left their assertioÌ„s recorded in their history haue made the French to write it after the same maner I haue thought good for the better satisfaction of posterity to insert it in this history in the same words and phrase as hee himselfe hath set it down speaking in his own person as followeth On the 23 day of September being in the Hope hauing in my company the Aduantage only of the Q. ships which captain Iones coÌ„manded two other Dutchmen of war I rid
rebellion 759 Alphonso the king of Castils brother acknowledged heire to the Crown 782 he is in captiuity with the Confederates 794 Aluar Gomez disloyall to the K. of Castile 783 Alphonso of Hoieda first discouerer of the mayne land at the Indies 889 Alphonso of Arragon and his posteritie 831 Allyance betwixt France and Castile 855 Alhama taken by the Castillans 884 Alhambra of Granado yeelded to the King of Castile 940 Alliances betwixt the house of Austria and Castil 954. Amilcar slaine by the Spaniards 35 Ambition makes Mandonius and Indibilis disloyal 68 Ambassador ill aduised and importunate 101 Ambition the mother of heresies 160 Ambition of Almodia furious and vnrestrayned 225. Ambassadors sent from Nauar to Castile 478 Ambassadors speech to the king of Arragon 591 Ambassadors from France to the k. of Castile 631 Ambassadors from the King of Granado to the K. of Castile 645 Ambassadors discouer the councels and actions of Princes 658 Amadeus of Sauoy called Pope Felix 733 Ancients vsed Religion to keepe the people in aw 51. Antiquity of Toledo 251 Ambition a vice in great men 1132 Answer of D. Henry of Nauar to the Conspirators of Castile 397 Andrew of Clairmont beheaded at Palermo 660 Ambassadors from the king of Castile to the Souldans of Egypt 968 Ambassador of king Fernand stayd in Bearne 905 Answer made by Pope Paul to the Duke of Albas complaint 1075 Apparitions beleeued by the Spaniards 149 Apparition of S. Isidore 251 Armes of the ancient Spaniards 16 Arts in Spaine damnable in old time 30 Army of Spaniards against the Romaines 78 Argimond a traitor punished 144 Arabians first attempt vpon Spaine 150 Arabian western Mores descended froÌ„ Ismael 161 Arabians tributaries to the Romanes 164 Arabian tong common in Affricke 166 Arabians Mores all one in this History 168 Arabians 5. years about the coÌ„quest of Spain ibid. Armes of Barcelona and Arragon 191 Arabian Phisitions in great request 205 Arts flourish among the Arabians in Spaine 236 Arragon and Nauarre vnited 243 Arragon and Cattelonia vnited by marriage 288 Arragon exempt froÌ„ the Soueraignty of Castil 317 Aduice giuen by the Emperour Charles vnto his sonne 1126 Aduice to D. Iohn touching the war of Granado 1147. Army of Turkes in Cypres 1159 Aduice of k. Philip to King Sebastian 1199 Army against the Mores in Spaine 339 Armes of Nauarre 342 Arabians in Spaine reiect the Miralmumins of Affricke 353 Archb. in quarrell for the Primacie 376 Articles sworne by the King of Nauarre 477 Arragonois defeated by the Nauarrois 457 Articles of the Order of the band 489 Armies are vnprofitable that haue too great multitudes 510 Archb. of Toledo forced to leaue Spaine 535 Armie of Don Pedro king of Castile 574 Act of D. Leonora Telles de Meneses 597 Archbishop of Toledo turbulent 630 Articles concluded at the assembly at Tholousa in Guipuscoa 634 Archbishop of Toledo regards not the publike good 633. he is detayned prisoner 640 Arragonois reiect D. Ioane and chose Don Martin to be king 650 Articles of marriage broken by the Estates of Arragon 660 Arbitrators to chuse the king of Nauarre 675 Artillerie when first vsed in Spaine 669 Articles concluded for the pacification of the troubles in Castile 782 Archb. of Toledo betrayes the king his Master 784 Arragonois defeated by the French 808 Articles of mariage betwixt Fernand of Arragon and Izabella of Castile 818 Arzilla and Tanger in Affricke taken by the king of Portugall 829 Archb. of Toledo disloyall and seditious 871 Armes of French in Spaine 873 Arzilla beseeged by the Mores and the towne taken 887 Army of Spaine annoy the Venetians 895 Articles of yeelding of Pampelona to the Duke of Alba 904 Army of French enters into Nauarre 909 Armes giuen to the Prouince of Guipuscoa 910 Arrogant answer of D. Pedro Giron 926 Articles betwixt the Emperor and k. of Tunes 991 Army of Charles the 5. going into Prouence 996 Army of Turks prepar'd against the Portugals 997 Armie of Christians against Gerbe 1086 Armie of Turkes in Minorca 1082 Army sent against Pegnon de Veles 1113 Arrians persecute the faithfull 125 Archbishop of Toledo drawne in question by the Inquisit on 1125 Army sent with the D. of Alua into Flanders 1129 Abdalla King of Marroc Fez and Taradant 1195 Allegations made by King Philip touching his title to Portugall 1209 Aduice of the diuines of Alcala of Henares ibid Army of D. Anthony put to rout 1214 Articles granted by King Philip to the realme of Portugall 1219 Army of French and Spanish at the Iland of Saint Michel 1221 Asdrubal takes aduantage of his enemies negligence 42. he prepares to goe into Italy 43. his passage broken 44. he circumuents Nero 50. he makes noe coâ— science to deceaue his enimy 51 he thinkes to repaire his losses by a battell 98. he is defeated by Scipio 59. he passeth into Italy 60. he is defeated there 61. Astapians barbarously murther their wiues and children 68 Assembly of the Estates euery yeare in Spaine 326 Assembly in Portugall for the election of a King 607 Asores the bound betwixt Granado and Castile 644 Assembly at Madrid 796 Assembly of the Estates disliked by Cardinall Ximenes at the arriuall of King Charles 957 Assault giuen against Diu. 1021 Arch-duke Albert made gouernor of Portugall 1226 Army of Spaine going to the Terceres 1227 Angra at the Terceres taken by the Marques of Santa Cruz 1226 Atanlphe the Goth slaine by his owne men 131 Attempt of D. Iames King of Maiorca vaine 525 Attempt rashly made by the Constable of Castiles followers 722 Atabalipa defeated and taken 980 Aurang taken by the Romains 62 Authors of a Sedition punished for the whole multitude 70 Authors of rebllion alwaies smart for the rest 78 Authority of the Iustice Maior of Arragon 618 D. Anthonies proceeding after King Henries death 1208. he is declared defender of the realme of Portugal 1211 he is receiued into Lisbon 1215 he rayseth a new army ibid. hee writes to King Philip. 1217. his estate after the defeat of the French at Sea 1225 Amdassadors from Iapon into Spaine 1230 Ambassadors sent into Spaine from the Duke of Sauoy 1231 B BAdaios taken from the Moores by the King of Leon 322 Baesa and Almery taken from the Moores 295 Baesa Castle beseeged by the Moores 361 Badurio K. of Cambaia slaine by the Portugalls 997 Balegres Iland called Gimnasies 9 Barbarians diuide the conquest of Spaine 130 Barbarians easie to corrupt 101 Barbarians impatient of seruitude kill them-selues 103 Bamba made King of the Gothes against his will 149 he is poysoned by Eruing 150 Bargaine made in sport enter tayned by force 205 Barcelona taken and ruined by the Moores 219 Baiona taken by the King of Nauarre 281 Barcâ—lona yeelded to King Ihon of Arragon 831 Barbarossa beseegeth the Castell of Nice 1006 Barcelona sets vp the banners of Castile 777 Battenes at Famagosta 1161 Battell betwxt the Romains and naturall Spaniards 78. an other battell
of Foix to ruine the right of Nauarre 770 Conspiracie against the Queene of Castile and Bertrand de la Cuena 779 Continuance of the warre in Cattalonia 786 Confederates in Castile contemne the Popes authoritie 779. they appeale from him to a generall councell 800 Contention for the Bishopricke of Siguenza 801 Courtesie well rewarded 804 Confession of Ioane Queene of Arragon at her death 810 Contempt of Iustice in Castile 821 Constable of Castile murthered bp the people 832 Contention betwixt king Fernand and Queene Izabella 847 Consultation touching the re-union of the royall reuenue 880 Confederates to the Duke of Viseo executed 910. Contention betwixt the Arch bishop of Toledo and the Queene of Castile 915 Columbus his first comming to the Kings of Castile 918. his first voyage to the Indies 945. hee is made Admirall of the Indies 948. his third voyage to the Indies 956. he with his brother are sent prisoners into Spaine 960. his fourth voyage to the Indies 970. his death 880 Councels are dangerous for the Church of Rome 883. Couetousnesse of a Spaniard controulled by an Indian 906 Conspiracie against king Fernand 912 Contention for the Master-ship of S. Iames 924 Contention for the towne of Areualo 924 Court of Parliament violated 948 Complaints against Cardinall Ximenes 949 Controuersie for the Earledome of Ribadeo 952. Coronation of the king of Castile the first of that name 960 Conference of Deputies touching the Realme of Nauarre ibid. Combat betwixt two Arragonois 968 Councell giuen to the Emperour by the Bishop of Osma 974 Colledge of Iesuites built at Ebora 977 Conference for the limits of Nauigation betwixt Castile and Portugal 978 Conditions imposed vpon the Elector of Saxony 1016 Constancy of the Elector of Saxony 1018 Contreras a rebel at Peru. 1034 Commendation of the Emperor Charles 1081 Councel of Trent 1094 Controuersie betwixt the French and Spaniards for precedence 1095 Commissioners appointed to order the Moores 1127 Confiderations of the Councel of Spaine 1133 Councellors about D. Iohn of Austria 1147 Conuoy defeated by the Moores of Granado 1152 Christians defeated by the Moores ibid. Commander of Castile disswaded D. Iohn from fighting with the Turke 1164. hee is sent to succeed the Duke of Alba in the gouernment of the Low countries 1178 Cruelty of a Grandfather 10 Cruelty and treachery of Lucullus 96 Cruelty auarice and infidelity of Valens against the Gothes 129 Cruelty of Fab. Maximus against the Spaniards 101 Cruelty of Agila against the Christians 140 Cruelty of Victeric to young Luiba 144 Cruelty of King D. Alphonso 414 Cruelty of Sancho King of Castile 435 Cruelty of D. Iohn of Castile 438 Cruelty breeds feare but not loue in subiects 504 Cruelties committed vpon the Iewes 632 Cruelty and couetousnesse to the Indians made religion odious to the vnbeleeuing 945 Cruelty of the sonne to his father and brethren 1020 Cruelty of the Marquis of Mendeiar 1144 Cruelty of the Xereffe Mahumet 1190 Cruelty of the Marquis of Santa Cruz to the French 1224 Custome to anoynt kings taken from the Hebrew 188 Custome to make women drinke first in Spaine 218 Custome antient and religious to purge themselues by oth 246 Cuenca taken from the Moores 320 Curse of the father vpon the sonne 417 Custome of Alaua 487 Cusco reuolts from Gonsaluo Pizarro 1030 Conquest of the Island of the Tercera's 1227 D DAmas the seat of the Caliphes 164 Desire of reuenge brutish 3 Description of Spaine 13 Description of Sardinia 22 Description of the Celtiberians 28 Defeat of the Carthagineans 44 Defeat of Spaniards 79 Defeat of Celtiberians 91 Despaire of the Numantins 108 Death of many learned Spaniards 119 Defeat of the Emperor Valent army and his miserable end 130 Defeat of Alaric 131 Defeat of Attila 133 Desire of reuenge in a woman damnable 134 Defeat of Sueues and death of Richiaire 135 Death of Ricarede and his vertues 144 Decree of the ninth Concile of Toledo 148 Decree made against the Iewes 152 Death of Mahomet 162 Defeat of Moores 174 Deeds of charity done by D. Ramir King of Leon. 203 Death of the seuen brethren of Lara very lamentable 214 Defeat of the Castillans and death of their Earle 218 Declyning of the Moores Monarchy in Spaine by their diuisions 220 Death of D. Sancho King of Nauarre 230 Detention of D. Garcia of Nauarre in Castile 237 Death of D. Garcia Sanches King of Nauarre 237 Deeds of almes done by the King of Castile 239 Debate for the Primacy of Spaine 252 Death of Cid Ruis Dias 263 Death of D. Alphonso the sixth 268 Death prodigious of D. Vrraca of Castile 280 Dexterity of D. Alphonso king of Castile 288 Debate among Bishops to inlarge their Dioceses 290 Death of the Emperor D. Alphonso 301 Death of D. Sancho the desired 304 Death of D. Raymond Berenger Earle of Barcelona 310 Defeat of Christians nere to Alarcos 329 Deeds of D Sancho the Strong 330 Deceit of Mary Queene of Arragon commendable 333 Descendants of the house of Champagne 334 Death of D Fernand of Nauarre 337 Death of D. Fernand sonne to the king of Castile 339 Death of D. Sancho King of Portugal 344 Death of D. Alphonso the noble king of Castile 347 Death of D. Henry king of Castile 352 Death of D. Aluar and D. Fernand de Lara 355 Death of D. Fernand king of Castile 381 Death of D. Alphonso Infant of Arragon 393 Death of the Infant D. Fernand de la Corde 410 Death of D. Iaime king of Arragon 411 Death of D. Sancho king of Castile 438 Death of Fernand king of Castile 458 Death of D. Pedro of Castile and D. Iohn his vncle very strange 463 Defeat of Pisains and Sardynians before Caillery 467 Death of Mary Queene of Castile 466 Death of D. Denis king of Portugal 469 Defeat of Nauarrois by Guispucoa 477 Death of D. Fernand heire of Castile 495 Defeat of Arragonois and Nauarrois by the Castillans 499 Defeat of the garrison of Logrogne by the Earle of Foix. 500 Death of Ximenes de Luna Archbi of Toledo 506 Defeat of the Castillan army and death of the Admiral 509 Death of Philip king of Nauarre 517 Decree against the king of Maiorca 521 Defeat of the king of Arragons troupes by his rebels 523 Debate betwixt Toledo and Burgos for precedence 527 Death of D. Alphonso king of Castile 528 Detention of the Prince of Nauarre in France 591 Death of D. Fernand king of Portugal 602 Deliuery of the Prince of Nauarre in fauor of the king of Castile 605 Death of young Galston of Foix. 606 Death of D. Pedro king of Arragon 619 Demands of Portugal to Castile 639 Demands of the Biscains to the King of Castile 640 Death of Pope Clement at Auignon 649 Death of Iohn king of Arragon 650 Death of the Archbishop of Toledo 663 Demands made by D. Henry of Castile to the Estates 666 Death of the two sonnes of Nauarre 667 Death of Pero Lopes of Ayala a
king of Castile in his last testament 629 Orders for the gouernment of the realme of Castile ibid. Order for the gouernment of Castile 637 Orders for the giuing of spirituall liuings 641 Officers called in question 659 Order of the golden fleece instituted 696 Outrage committed by a Moore in Seuile vnpunished 776 Opinion of the Biscains concerning Bishops 863 Orders for the quiet of the realme of Nauar. 891 Order touching the gouernment of Castile 881 Oran in Affrike taken miraculously 893 Order of the Nuns called the Conception 900 Orders for the Indies 930 Outrage committed by the Earle of Vregna 948 Oran beseeged by the Turkes and valiantly defended 1077 Occasion of a victory lost by the Christians 1086 Order of the Christians army at Gerbe 1087 Oran beseeged againe and well defended 1112 Obiections against the Prince of Spaine 1130 Order of the Christians and Turkes armies at Lepanto 1168 P PAssion in Amilcar the ruine of his country 35 Parle betwixt Masinissa and Scipio 74 Palantines among the Spaniards 106 Pampelone begun 112 Paliardise the ruine of the Gothes kingdome 157 Palence restored to the king of Nauarre 230 Patricide among the Princes of Cattelonia 254 Papacy disputed by armes 276 Parliament at Toledo for the Moores warre 339 Pampelona in sedition 346. diuided into two factions 405 Parricids committed by Conrade 412 Pablo a Iew conuerted a learned Doctor and of a good life 658 Pampelona made one body 689 Pardon granted to the confederats 731 Parliament at Toledo 880 Pastors being negligent cause persecutions 946 Pampelona beseeged in vaine by king Iohn 910. it is abandoned by the Castillans 962. it is taken by the Lords of Asperaut 965 Passage of king Francis a prisoner into Spaine 974 Pardon for the Moores proclaimed 1145 Perpenna and his confederats murther Sertorious 111. he is punished for his treason 112 Pelagius the first king of the Asturies 168. he flâ—es into the mountaines 169. he stiles himselfe king of Ouiedo 171 Pelagius a religious man cruelly murthered 194 Peace betwixt Nauarre and Castile 289 Peace betwixt Nauarre and Arragon 303 Pero Nugnes a faithful vassal to his king 309 D. Pedro king of Arragon slaine in France 345 D. Pedro of Arragon drawes his brother 401 D. Pedro Sanches of Montagu regent of Nauarre 402. he is murthered 405 Peace betwixt France and Arragon 436 Perpignan taken by the French 427 Peace betwixt Nauarre and Castile 501 D. Pedro king of Castile called the cruel 531. hee leaues his new wife 3. daies after his marriage 534. he marries a second wife the first beeing liuing 536. murthers committed by him 538. he puts his brother to death 546 his diuilish cruelty 548. he spoiles the Venerians at sea 551. hee murthers two other of his brethren 552. hee murthers Queene Blanch his wife 554. his cruelty couetousnesse and treachery 557. his flight out of Castile 567 he discontents the English 571. he is slaine by his base brother D. Hen. 575 Peace broken by the Castillan with Arragon 556 Peace betwixt Castile and Portugal 585 Peace betwixt Castile and Nauarre 594 D. Pedro of Portugal a great traueller 691 D Pedro of Arragon slaine at Naples 714 Pedro Sarmiento deliuers Toledo to Prince H. 739 Peace concluded betwixt Castile Arragon 768 D. Pedro of Portugal chosen king of Arragon 775 he is crowned at Barcelona 786. he is defeated with the Cattelans ibid. he is poisoned 789 Pedro de Velasco made Constable of Castile 834 Pero Gonzales of Mendosa Cardinal of Spaine 835 Perpignan yeelded to the French 847 Peace betwixt France and Castile 870 Peace betwixt Portugal and Castile 875 Pedro of Nauarre made Earle of Albeto 874. hee is chiefe conductor of the warre at Oran 892 Peace betwixt France and Spaine 879 Pegnon de Velez fortified by the Castillans 888 Pedro Arias d' Auila viceroy of the firme land at the Indies 917 Pearles in aboundance at the Indies 918 D. Pedro Giron raiseth new troubles 955 Peru discouered 981 Peace betwixt the Pope and king of Spaine 1080 Peace betwixt France and Spaine 1081 Persecutions in Spaine for religion 1083 Pegnon de Velez how scituated 1112 Pedro Aroio defeated and slaine by the Moores 1144 Pegnon of Fregiliana taken by the great Commander 1148 Peace betwixt the Turke and the Venetians 1172 People of the Terceres brutish 1218 Pedro de Baldes defeated by them of the Terceres ibid. Phenitiens spoile Spaine 8 Philip Archduke of Austria and Ioane his wife driuen into England by a storme 880 Philip Prince of Spaine sworn future king of Spain 1007. he goes into Flanders 1025. his marriage with Mary Queene of England 1039. hee is made king of Naples 1040. he is desirous of a peace with the Pope 1078. hee returnes into Spaine 1083. he sends succors into France 1094 his marriage with his Neece 1156. he sends his gallies to assist the Venetians 1157. his resolution to warre against the Turke 1173. he disswads D. Sebastien from the voiage of Affrike 1198. his troupes march towards Portugal 1208. he enters into Portugal 1217. his bounty in Portugal 1220. he is acknowledged king in Lisbone ibid. he goes out of Portugal 1226 Pyrenee mountaines ful of yron mines 2 Pirenees why so called 14 Piety of Isabel Queene of Portugal 469 Pisans abandon the Island of Sardinia 480 Piety of a sonne ill rewarded by D. Pedro king of Castile 530 Pizarro abandoned by his soldiers at Peru 1031. he defeats his enemies 1032. he is defeated and executed 1033 Pialy Basha hauing taken Gerbe enters Constantinople in triumph 1093 C. Plautius defeated by Viriatus 99 Pleasures corrupt both minde and body 215 Plague in Alphonso de la Cerdes campe 441 Places vpon the frontier of Castile abandoned by bad counsel 736 Places yeelded to the king of Castile 930 Placentia taken from D. Aluaro d' Estuniga 932 Places returne to the obedience of the king of Nauarre 910 Places belonging to the Portugals in Afrike yeeld to king Philip. 1215 Portugal whence it was so called 18 Pouerty assures the peoples liberty 28 Policy of the Romaine and Carthag captaines 43 Pompey deceiues the Numantins 103. he is sent into Spaine against Sertorius 111. his wisdome to end the ciuil war 112. he is made perpetual gouernor in Spaine ibid. he gets the farther Spaine to be at his deuotion 115 Policy of Flaccus Commissary of the victuals 105 Popilius Lenas vnfortunat in the warre of Numantia 104 Pompeys sonne slaine by Caesar. 116 Power of Ballancing that of kings 146 Pope Benedict an heretike 151 Posterity of Mudarra Gonsales 218 Portugal held in fee of the crowne of Leon. 258 Pope ratifies the election of the Emperour Rodolphus 406 Pope and D. Alphonso king of Castile met at Beaucaire 407 Pompe at the creation of the Earl of Barcellos 551 Policy cruell and detestable of Queene Leonora Telles 558 Pope Clement sends a Legat into Castile 631 Portugals slaine at Aliubarota 609 Power of the realme of Granado 644 3. Popes at one time in
and the people disarmed by Vitiza 152 Toledo reduced vnder the Moores of Cordoua 188. yeelded to D. Alphonso king of Castil 251 it was called the Imperiall citty 255 Tortosa taken by the Arragonois 296 Townes built by Don Fernand king of Leon 313 Townes and castles taken from the Moores 375 Townes taken by the Moores 494 Townes in Castile which giue voyces in the Estates 527 Townes in Castile yeeld to the King of Nauarre 574. Towne of Saint Vincent obtaines new priuiledges 696. Tortosa yeelded to King Iohn of Arragon 789 Toledo reuolted and reduced againe to the Kings obedience 804 Townes of the Infantasgo giuen to the Marques of Santillana 824 Toro deliuered to the king of Portugall 850. beseeged by King Fernand of Arragon 851. surpized by the Castillans 866 Tordesillas taken by the Confederats 961 recouered againe 962 Truth the subiect of an Historie 2 Treasor of Spaine casually discouered 11 Truce betwixt the Sicilians and Carthaginians 34 Trechery of Hanno against the Senate of Carthage 35. Trecherie of a Spaniard 41 Trecherie of the Spaniards to the Carthaginians their allyes 64 Truth breedes hatred in the wicked 96 Trecherie and crueltie of Ser. Galba 98 Treatie made with Viriatus broken by Cepio 101 Traian a Spaniard the third persecutour of the Church 120 Trecherie of Stillico and defeat of the Impertial armie 131 Traitors frustrate of their hope 155 Tribute payed by the Arabians to the Romanes 165. Tribute payed by a Christian Prince to Infidels most detestable 177 Trecherie of a Moore punished 181 Trecherie of a seruant 208 Treason and impietie of a Christian Knight against his owne bloud and religion 214 Treason of a sonne against his mother 227 Triall by fire in Clergie matters 255 Treatie of peace betwixt Nauarre and Arragon 287. Troubles in the Moores Estate in Affricke by superstitious diuinations 293 Troubles in Castile by reason of the Kings noâ—age 308 Trecherie of D. Mariques de Lara against his Prince and Country 309 Traytors iustly punished 362 Troubles in Arragon 400 Truce betwixt the Christians and Moores 410 Truce betwixt the French and Arragonois 433 Troubles raised by D. Henry of Castile 441 Tribute imposed by the Pope vppon the Realme of Sicily 455 Troubles and quarrels where there is much idle Nobilitie 481 Trecherie of Don Alphonso king of Castil against his owne bloud 483 Truce very beneficiall to the Moores 496 Treatie of mariage betwixt D. Pedro of Arragon and D. Maria of Nauar. 503 Troubles by the report of a woman 508 Trechery of the king of Arragon against the Earle of Transtamara 556 Treason of Don Roderigo of Vrris punished 589 Trecherie of Queene Leonora Telles 599 Treatie of mariage to the preiudice of Castile 637 Troubles in Zamora ibid. Troubles in Arragon 667 Truce with the king of Granado 674 Truce betwixt Castile and the kings of Arragon and Nauar 698 Troubles in Castile by false reports 703 Truce betwixt Granado and Castile 757 Treason discouered but not punished 780 Treatie of marriage betwixt Izabella of Castile and Fernand of Arragon 809 Trecherie of the Earle of Lerin against the Marshal of Nauar. 883 Treatie of peace betwixt France and Spaine 972 Trecherie of mercenarie Moores 894 Troubles raysed by the Archb. of Toledo 825. Tripoly in Barbary taken by Pedro Nauarro 897 Truce betwixt France and Spaine 912 Trauels endured with great patience by the Spaniards 916 Treatie of Cambray 979 Tremessen rebels against the Emperor 1008 Tripoly beseeged by the Christians 1082 Troubles in the Low-countries 1126 Trechery a diuellish reuenge 1135 Treatie of peace with the Mores of Granado 1153 Trechery of Mustapha at Famagosta 1162 Treasor brought by Sir Francis Drake out of the south sea 1181 Tudele taken by the Earle of Perche 271 Tumult at Badaios 435 Tumults in Castile for the gouernement 464 Tumults at Lisbone for their Kings marriage 584 Turkes make profit of the Iewes banishment 947 Tumult at Malaga supprest 934 Tunes taken by the Emperor 991 Turkes repulsed at Diu 999 Turkes and Moores flie from Oran 1077 Turkes beseege the fort at Gerbe 1090 Turkes armie at Malta 1116 Tumult made in Spaine by the Mores of Granado 1127. Turkes come to succour the Moores in Spaine 1149. Turkes goe to beseege Fez 1191 V VAllia the Gothe a friend to the Romaines makes warre in Spaine against the Barbarians 132 Vanity of humane greatnes 155 Valencia taken by Cid Ruis Diaz 261 Valour of Cid Ruis Diaz 241 Valour of Don Alphonso the noble king of Catile 342. Vanity of the Emperour Fredericke 375 Valentia taken by the Arragonois 369 Valenciens mutinous and seditious 523 Valencia subdued by the K. of Arragon 524 Vagabond troupes spoile Cattelonia 620 Vailliodolit submits vnto the king 794 Vanity of the King of Portugall 857 Viana surprized by the marshall of Nauarre 879 Vasco de Gama sayles to Calicut 958 Vasco Nugnes of Balbao beheaded at Darien 919 Valette a new towne built in the Iland of Malta 1119. Vertue giues to euery one his due reward 57 Vertue alwaies enuied 110 Vertue not alwaies hereditarie 172 Vertue reuerenced euen by enemies 207 Vertue of Don Ramir the bastard of Nauar 227 Vertues of king D. Alphonso the eight 278 Vertues of D. Charles Prince of Nauar 741 Velez Malaga beseeged by King Fernand. 921 Venetians defeated by the Spaniards 916 Veniero the Venetian General incensed against the Spanish souldiers 1167 Victorie of great consequence for the Romanes 43 Vice and corruption abounds where strangers abide 77 Victorie gotten by the Pretor Heluius 81 Victorie of Scipio against the Lusitanians 85 Victorie of Ful Flaccus against the Celtiberians 89. Vlriatus Captaine of the Lusitanians defeates Vitellius 98. he is defeated by Q. Fab. Max. 99. he is fauoured by the Senate of Rome 101. he is trecherously murthered and lamented by his souldiers ibid. Victorie admirable and almost incredible 143 Vitiza a vitious king his eyes put out by Rodericke 153. Victorie of the Christians against the Moores 170 Vices of Princes causes of sedition 211 Victoria in Alaua built 323. taken by the King of Castile 336 Victories of the christians at sea against the Mores 515. Victorie of the Castillans at sea 659 Viceroy of Valencia slaine by the trecherie of his owne brother 672 Viana beseeged by the D. of Valentinois 883 Victory of Rauenna vnprofitable for the French 903. Victory of D. Berenguela against the Turke 939 Victory of the Portugals at sea 1024 Vices common to young Noblemen 1132 Victorie of the Christians 1169 Vnion of Leon and Castile 231 Vniuersity of Salamanca 375 Vnion in Arragon against the King for their liberties 422 Vniuersity of Palence 338 Vncle bawde to his neece 533 Vnction of the king of Nauarre 626 Vnion of all the townes of Guipuscoa 636 Vnchastnes of Ioane the 2. Queene of Naples 686 Vnion of the Prouinces and Commonalties in Castile for the administration of iustice 789 Vnion of Castile and Arragon 876 Vnion of Castile and Nauarre by conquest 905
spent that time Christian army retires so Corfu wherein they had designed great enterprises without any fruit but with incredible charge The Nauy then returned towards Corfu leauing the passage free for Vluccialy to retire to Constantinople at such time as hee beganne to feare the euent D. Iohn hauing retyred to Sicile and from thence to Naples Marc Antonio Colonna and Doria went into Spaine to relate vnto the king what had beene done that yeare and Colonna to free himselfe of some imputations laied vpon him by such as did malice his greatnesse wherein hee did preserue his honour and returned into Italie with great reputation After the arrest of the English Merchants Sir Francis Drakes first voyage to the Indies and their goods both in Spaine and the Low-Countries as you haue heard the English sought all meanes to bee reuenged of the Spaniards Some vpon their owne coast and others went vnto the Indies Among which Master Francis Drake who was then a man of no great note with the helpe of other aduenturers manned forth two ships and a Pynnace and went to Nombre de Dios in Noua Hispania where hearing that the Towne was not very well peopled hee landed in the night with one hundred and fiftie men whereof he put seuenty into a fort and the rest seazed vpon the market place the inhabitants in this amazement flying to the Mountaines but soone after they within the fort apprehending that their companions in the Towne had been all slaine for that they had heard some shot and their trumpet did not answere them They retyred inconsiderately to their Pinnace which they of the Towne finding made all the hast they could to get to their ships Thus Master Drake without any losse but a Trumpeter and hauing slaine but one man within the towne retyred much discontented from Nombre de Dios. After which hee came to the sound of Darien where hauing conference with certaine Negros which had fled from their Master of Panama and Nombre de Dios they did aduertise them of certaine Mules which were to passe from Panama to Nombre de Dios laden with gold and siluer whereupon hee landed a hundred shot and went to attend them with these Negros where hee tooke two troupes of them hauing none but their driuers being without any feare hee vnladed the Mules and tooke the gold onely being vnable as some of them write to carrie the siluer through the Mountaines Within two daies after he came to a place called the house of Crosses where he slue fiue or six Merchants he found not any gold nor siluer there but much merchandize fired the house with the goods being valued at aboue two hundred thousand ducats thence his went to his ships presently after there came downe three hundred shot Spaniards but it was too late The Venetians seeing that there was no likeliehood to make their profite by the support of this league 1573 and that in this warre they had lost the realme of Cypres spent foure millions of ducats and recouered not any one place of importance finding also that the Spaniards after all their delayes would still be masters commaund in all their councels and haue the honour of all executions they resolued to make a peace with the Turke by the mediation of the French King and the diligence of Marc Anthonie Barbaro their Consull who had beene staied at Constantinople the which was concluded vpon restitution of certaine small places in Dalmatia Peace betwixt the Turke 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 and 300000 crownes which the Venetians should pay vnto the Turke at three payments The Senate being certified of the conclusion they sent their embassadours to the Pope and catholike King to iustifie their actions Pope Gregorie the thirteenth was discontented but there was no remedie for hee must allow of their reasons which seemed pertinent The King of Spaine seemed no wayes distasted with this peace of the Venetians 〈…〉 but would shew by the effects that hee was able of himselfe without the help of anie other to maintaine continuall warre against the Turke for the defence of Christendome and not onely defend himselfe from him but make warre against him at his doore He therefore commaunded that the fleet which was prepared at Naples and Sicile should go and attempt some thing in the Leuant Seas or be imploied to annoy Vluccialy vpon the coast of Afrike where he had expelled Amida out of the realme of Tunes for that hee had performed all dueties to the King of Spaine and paied the tribute which his father had promised to the Emperour Charles the which did much displease the Turks holding Alger and other places in Afrike who procured Sâ—lims approbation to haue him dispossessed and an other set in his place who should be more at his deuotion the which was executed by Vluccialy wherefore King Philippe thinking that he had an interest therein and that it was necessarie to weaken the Turke forces in those partes being greatly suspected to Sicile and other parts of Italie which Countries the Turkes desired much to ioyne vnto his empire hee sent commaundement to D. Iohn by Soto his Secretarie whom hee had sent into Spaine to that end that hee should imploy the gallies hee had readie in this expedition which would be verie profitable for Christendome whilest that the Turkes forces were but weake at sea to attempt a succour so farre off In the meane season there was great means made for the deliuerie of Aly Bassas sons which had beene taken at the battell whom D. Iohn had obtained from the Confederates with great instance but one of them was dead before to his great griefe that hee could not wholie gratifie the mother wherefore he sent him home that was liuing called Moamed Sonne of Aly Bassa 〈◊〉 at liberty by D. Iohn accompanying him with a dwarfe of his owne and foure Turkes that had beene taken with him and many presents which the mother had sent vnto his Highnesse in signe of honour but he refused to accept them and wrote the reason thereof vnto her wherein he shewed the greatnesse of his mind I haue forborne said hee to accept the present which you sent me and Moamed hath it not for that I doe not esteeme it as come from your hands but for that the greatnesse of my ancestors is not accustomed to receiue gifts from such as are forced to flie vnto them for fauour The armie beeing ready for the enterprise of Tunis D. Iohn parted with the Duke of Sessa Enterprise of Tunis Anthonio Doria Iohn Andrew and other noblemen on the eight day of September 1573 from the port which in old time was called Lilybee and had beene long neglected notwithstanding that it be one of the best ports in the Iland and had beene much vsed by the Romans in the Carthaginian warres others write that they went from Palermo There was in the fleet one hundred and sixteene gallies foure and thirtie shippes and other